MARTZOUKOS.BLOGSPOT.COM (c) 2014-2023
HTTPS://MARTZOUKOSGEORGE.DEVIANTART.COM/ (PAINTINGS)
INSTAGRAM.COM/MARTZOUKOSGEORGE
WWW.YOUTUBE.COM/MARTZOUKOSG (SIM-RACING)
https://martzoukos.webs.com/videos-of-painting-progress (proof of airbrush paintings done on the computer freehand, here)
HTTPS://MARTZOUKOSGEORGE.DEVIANTART.COM/ (η δουλεια μου σαν ζωγραφος - my paintings)
.jpg)
Καποιος μπορει να πει, το κρατος μπορει
να πει οτι διασπειρω ψευδεις ειδησεις και οτι παρακινω τον κοσμο σε ανηπακοη.
Εδω δεν παρακινω κανεναν σε ανηπακοη. Ειμαι υπερ 99% των Γιατρων, λεω:
"παρτε τα φαρμακα των Γιατρων ολα, ακομα και των ψυχιατρων αλλα κρατατε
μια πισινη στην ατζεντα που μπορει να εχουν καποιοι ψυχιατροι και στα
συμφεροντα που υπηρετουν". Υπαρχει μια σαφης κοντρα. Εχουν τον θεο και τον
Χριστο μπροστα, διπλα το πτυχιο και αν αναφερεις τις λεξεις "channeling,
kundalini, reiki" σου λενε: "εισαι τρελλος και θα παρεις αυτα τα
χαπια". Εαν εγω αποδειξω πρακτικα στον καθενα οτι υπαρχει η κουνταλινη,
πρακτικα, θα πανε ολοι αυτοι φυλακη για διασπορα ψευδους θρησκειας (της
χριστιανικης) και παραπλανηση του κοσμου απεναντι στην επιστημη και στα θεια?
Εγω δεν λεω μην παρετε τα χαπια αν σας τα προτεινουν. Παρτε τα. Καντε τα
εμβολια, καντε τα. Αλλα εμπιστευεστε αυτους τους ανθρωπους σαν ανθρωπους ηθικα,
που εχουν δηλωσει τυφλη υποταγη στον Χριστιανισμο, στους παπαδες και στα θεια,
και που υπακουουν τυφλα τις εντολες τους την στιγμη που δεν εχουν καμια
αποδειξη θαυματος απο αυτην την θρησκεια στα χερια τους? Με την συστηματικη
διαφημιση από διαφορους φορεις στο facebook, ολων αυτων των κουλων, εξωπραγματικων
θαυματων? Η κουνταλινη και η αφυπνιση μεσω αυτης, αποδεικνυεται απο εναν δυνατο
δασκαλο, το τσι γκονγκ (βλεπε μεθοδο Σεντερη), αποδεικνυεται. Σε απλο ανθρωπινο
επιπεδο βεβαια. Τα δικα τους θαυματα, του χριστιανισμου δηλαδη, που αυτοι μας
κυβερνανε με το "ετσι θελω" τοσους αιωνες, που αποδεικνυονται? ακουστε
να δειτε, τα φυτα οποιουδηποτε επαγγελματος, με δυσκολια πρεπει να τα
εμπιστευεστε. Τα φυτα πιστευουν 100%, 1000% οτι τους πει το κρατος. Το
απορροφουν σαν γνωση και δημιουργουν επιστημες και νομους με βαση οτι τους ειπε
το κρατος. Εγω εχω σαν αρχη μου να εμπιστευομαι τους επιστημονες αλλα να μην
εμπιστευομαι την φιλοσοφια και την κοσμοθεωρια του κρατους. Δεν θα μου πει το
κρατος αν υπαρχουν αλλες διαστασεις και αν μπορω να τις δω ή οχι. Ειμαι
ελευθερος οτι περναει σαν δυναμη απο το χερι μου, με βαση την ηθικη μου, να την
εξασκησω οπως εγω κρινω.
Οταν θελεις να κανεις το καλυτερο για τον
εαυτο σου θα το κανεις σε ολα τα επιπεδα. Στην ιατρικη, θα πας στους καλυτερους
γιατρους και στον ινδουϊσμο-ρεικι θα πας στον καλυτερο θεραπευτη. Οταν ο
ψυχιατρος δεν παραδεχεται οτι υπαρχει η δυναμη της κουνταλινη και του ρεικι,
και σου λεει : "Ρεικι, τι ειναι αυτο? Κουνταλινη τι ειναι αυτο? πρωτη φορα
το ακουω". Και στην συνεχεια σου λεει : "Α πρεπει να παρετε αυτο το
χαπι", γιατι κανει οτι δεν πιστευει τιποτα απ'οσα ακουει, ενω μια ινδια
ολοκληρη ασχολειται με αυτα και τα δεχεται, καταλαβαινεις οτι υπαρχει ενα
μπλοφαρισμα απο μερους του, ενα δουλεμα απο την πλευρα των εκπροσωπων της
κυβερνησης Γιατρων, προς τους πολιτες. Εγω αυτο δεν το δεχομαι, δεν ειμαι
καποιο προβατο για να μου βαλει παρωπιδες ενας ψυχιατρος. Τις προαλλες ημουν
στο σπιτι ενος μαθηματικου με μια γιατρο φιλη του, και η κυρια ενιωσε πιεση στο
κεφαλι της οταν εβαλα τα χερια μου απο πανω της, και την επιασε τρεμουλο και
αρχισε να κρυωνει, απο την 2 λεπτη συμπιεση της κουνταλινη της που της εκανα.
Προκαλω οποιον δικαστικο θελει, εισαγγελεα και τα λοιπα να κανουμε το ιδιο.
Καποια διαταραχη εχουν ολα τα φυτα οι
δημοσιογραφοι, οι ψυχολογοι, οι ψυχιατροι και δεν τολμανε να βρισουν ποτε, να
ερθουν σε αντιπαραθεση, να πουν το οτιδηποτε, το παραμικρο κακο. Καποιο
τεραστιο παραμυθι της ορθοδοξιας εχουν καταπιει σαν ηλιθιοι, τις 10 εντολες δεν
ξερω τι, και δεν τολμανε να σε βρισουν ή να σε χτυπησουν. Απο φοβο. Απο φοβο
για τις συνεπειες προς τους ιδιους. Και ετσι καταπινουν το οτι τους λες. Εγω το
οτι ειναι αγιοι εσωτερικα ολοι αυτοι δεν το χαφτω, + αυτους τους ανθρωπους που
βλεπουμε στην τηλεοραση που δεν φτανουν ποτε στα ορια και ειναι παντα ψυχραιμοι
ακομα και οταν τους προσβαλλουν. Οι διαταραχες της προσωπικοτητας δεν εχουν
καμια σχεση με τρελλα, με σχιζοφρενεια, και εχουν ελαχιστο ρολο να παιξουν οι
ψυχιατροι και τα φαρμακα σε τετοιες διαταραχες. Γι'αυτο και οι εγκληματιες πανε
στις φυλακες και οχι στα ψυχιατρεια εδω και χρονια. Χρονια τωρα.
Υπαρχει ενας Ναρκισσισμος σε πολλους Ψυχιατρους με εσκεμμενο δολο και επιχειρηματολογια εναντια σε ατομα που διακρινονται για τις ικανοτητες τους, οπου προσπαθουν σαν Ελληναρες απλα να ισοπεδωσουν το οτι εισαι και να σε κανουν το ιδιο με ολους τους αλλους γυρω σου. Αυτο μονο στην φαντασια τους θα το πετυχουν. Ενω αν ψαξεις λιγο στην Αθηνα θα καταλαβεις οτι σε καθε square block, σε καθε τετραγωνο υπαρχει και ενας γιατρος, ενας επιστημονας. Ειναι χιλιαδες μονο στην Ελλαδα ιδιοι.
____________________________________
____________________________________
Ασχολουμαι με Διαλογισμο απο το 2006 οπου και απευθυνθηκα σε διαφορους ινδους δασκαλους για να με βοηθησουν να ανοιξω τα τσακρας μου. Απο το 2008 μπορω να παραγω κυματα κουνταλινι σακτιπατ με επιτυχια. Εχοντας τοποθετησει τα χερια μου πανω απο το κεφαλι καποιων ανθρωπων, νιωθουν πιεση, ενταση στο κεφαλι, πολλες φορες τους πιανουν ριγη, αλλοι νιωθουν οτι τους κραταω απο το κεφαλι ενω δεν τους αγγιζω και ενω τα χερια μου ειναι μισο μετρο πανω απο το κεφαλι τους. Αυτο δεν αμφισβητειται, ειναι κατι που ευκολα μπορω να αποδειξω οποια στιγμη θελω σε οποιον θελω. Η περιπετεια μου με τους ερπετοειδεις ξεκινησε το 2011 οταν προσπαθουσα να κανω τσανελινγκ και ελεγα σε ολους οτι δεν ειμαι ικανος να κανω τσανελινγκ, ενω συνεργαζομουν με μια κοπελα απο Θεσσαλονικη η οποια εκανε τσανελινγκ για εμενα. Μαλιστα ηχογραφουσαμε τις συνομιλιες μας και τις βαζαμε στο μπλογκ. Μεσα σε κατασταση ελαφριας Σχιζοφρενειας αρχισα να ακουω τους ερπετοειδεις ή οποιο αλλο ειδος εξωγηινων ηταν εκεινο, οι οποιοι μου ειπαν : "Σε συλλαβαμε. Εχεις χρησιμοποιησει ενεργεια σακτιπατ σε κοσμο και δεν επιτρεπεται αυτο, εχεις κανει κακο". Στην πορεια ανακαλυψα οτι δουλευουν εξ αποστασεως με αιθερικα εμφυτευματα τα οποια ειχαν περασει και σε εμενα και οτι το ειδος αυτο βρισκονταν πισω απο το χολυγουντ και διαφορους σκηνοθετες του. Βρηκα ομοιοτητες με δημοσιευμενα σχεδια μου στην Ελλαδα και εξωτερικο, μεσα σε ταινιες οπου ειχαν αντιγραψει οχι μονο το υφος των σχεδιων αλλα και χρησιμοποιησει ηθοποιους παρομοιους σε εμφανιση με γνωστους μου και τους ειχαν σαν δευτερους-τριτους ηθοποιους σε καποιες απο αυτες τις ταινιες για να με ταραξουν ισως. Να μου δειξουν οτι εχθρευονται καποιους, οτι βοηθουν αλλους. Στις συζητησεις που καναμε με επιανε πανικος και μου εκαναν συνεχως επιθεσεις νοητικα, βλεποντας τους σαν σκοτεινες σιλουετες οι οποιες με χτυπουσαν ενω παραλληλα βωμολοχουσαν. Τελικως συνεβησαν με παραλληλη συνεργασια μαζι τους καποια χειρουργια οπου μου εκαναν καθαρα κοψιματα στο κεφαλι εσωτερικα, οπως με την χρηση λειζερ. Αφου πηγα να λουστω αμεσως μετα, ενιωσα να με τσουζουν οι ραφες του κρανιου μου. Ειχαν πρωτα περασει σε πληρη ακινησια καποιο απο τα τσακρας μου εξω απο το σωμα και ειχαν φερει μεσα μου εναν αλλο δισκο. Τον Νοεμβρη του 2011 με μετακινησαν, με εσυραν (τηλεκινησαν δηλαδη) μεσα στο σπιτι σε αποσταση ενος μετρου πανω στο χαλι σαν παγοκωλωνα. Το σωμα μου παρεμεινε ακινητοποιημενο για δευτερολεπτα και με αφησαν ελευθερο οταν διανυθηκε η αποσταση. Αυτο ηταν το τελικο σημαδι για να καταλαβω οτι υπαρχουν. Δεν ηξερα εαν ηταν εναντιον μου και προσπαθουσαν να με εντυπωσιασουν ή εαν ηταν υπερ μου και προσπαθουσαν να με καλυτερευσουν σαν ανθρωπο. Εδιναν υποσχεσεις και καθυστερουσαν να τις πραγματοποιησουν (οτι θα με κανουν διασημο ως ηθοποιο πραγμα το οποιο δεν με ενδιεφερε καθολου). Οτι με προετοιμαζαν μεσα απο διαδικασια για να μην δεχομαι ενεργειακα χτυπηματα απο τον κοσμο. Βλεπω πολλες κοπελες που μιλανε για τον Χριστο και πως μπορει να ακυρωσει μια επιθεση. Στην δικη μου περιπτωση κανεις δεν μπορουσε να αναστειλει αυτο που συνεβαινε, δεν υπηρχαν πλειαδιοι ή αρκτουριοι, ή θεος που να τους σταματησει. Εκαναν οτι ηθελαν, βρισκομουν σε μια θυελλα επιθεσεων. Η επιθεση σταματησε με τα χαπια, μετα την διαγνωση με καποιας μορφης Σχιζοφρενεια τα χαπια εξαφανισαν και την οποια συνδεση ειχα μαζι τους και τα οραματα. Ο εγκεφαλος αλλαζει ουσιαστικα με τα ψυχιατρικα χαπια, μεσα σε μια περιοδο 10 ετων εγινα κατα 70% αθεος, οχι κυριολεκτικα αλλα μπορω να διακρινω την θρησκευτικη υπερβολη και την ψευδαισθηση των θαυματων και εχω πειστει πλεον οτι αν κατι υπερβατικο εχει συμβει σε αυτον τον πλανητη, τοτε αυτο ειναι σιγουρα κατω απο εξωγηινη παρεμβαση. Αυτο που δεν αλλαζει ειναι η σιγουρια του ελεγχου οπτικα του χωρου γυρω μας και το γεγονος οτι ξερουμε τι εχει συμβει στο σωμα μας εξωτερικα παντα, οπως και ξερουμε αν εχουμε πονεσει καπου ή εαν εχουμε νιωσει καποιο βαρος, κατι να περναει απο μεσα μας. Ο κινδυνος ειναι μεγαλος γιατι μπορουν να παιξουν με το μυαλο και τις πεποιθησεις του οποιουδηποτε και να μην το καταλαβει ποτε. Μπορουν να δημιουργησουν ενα φανατικο πληθος μιας θρησκειας με υποβολη. Σου δημιουργουν την εικονα του Χριστου μεσα στο μυαλο σου σαν ενα φωτεινο ειδωλο το οποιο σου στελνει ενεργεια και παιζουν με το μυαλο σου μεχρι να γινεις πιστος σκλαβος της θρησκειας αυτης. Της γνωστης Εβραικης θρησκειας που προερχεται απο τους Εβραιους τραπεζικους και ολα τα γνωστα. Πολλοι ανθρωποι ισχυριζονται οτι βλεπουν τον Χριστο μπροστα τους μεσα στο μυαλο τους. Αιθερικα εμφυτευματα δημιουργουν αυτη την ψευδαισθηση. Δεν υπαρχει Χριστος, κυριως δεν ηταν θεος. Μπορουν να δημιουργησουν θανατο, να πειραξουν τον τροπο που σκεφτεσαι οταν οδηγεις και να σκοτωθεις. Να σου boostαρουν το συναισθημα. Δεν ηθελα να συλληφθουν εαν επροκειτο για γηινους που χρησιμοποιουν καποια τεχνολογια επανω μου, ηθελα να μπουκαρουν οι αστυνομικοι του L.A. στα σπιτια τους και να τους πυροβολησουν. Φυσικα μου ελεγαν οτι ανεβαζαν συνεχως την δονηση μου σε πορεια αναληψης και το ενιωθα. Σε καποια φαση εκαναν την καρδια μου να χτυπαει παρα πολυ δυνατα και παρα πολυ γρηγορα και στο τελος ειδα ενα εκτυφλωτικο φως μεσα στο μυαλο μου. Αυτο που θυμαμαι εντονα ειναι ο "Γερανος" που με μετακινησε. Ο "Γερανος" ειναι μια ακτινα που βιδωνει σαν καθετη δυναμη στον σβερκο σου, βιδωνει περιστρεφομενη στην σπονδυλικη σου στηλη καθως μενεις ακινητος για 1-2 ωρες μεσα στην ημερα, και η οποια ακτινα αλλαζει την ενεργεια ολου του χωρου γυρω σου. Ολα αυτα ξεχαστηκαν μεσα μου και τα θυμαμαι οταν επανερχομαι στο blog μου μια φορα τον χρονο, στο martzoukos.blogspot.com εκει στο τελος υπαρχει το αγγλικο κειμενο και οι εικονες. Αυτο που θελω να συστησω ειναι να προσεχετε γιατι οι εξωγηινοι υπαρχουν και εχουν δυναμη σε αυτον τον πλανητη πανω απο την οποιαδηποτε θεοτητα. Εαν υπαρχει καποιο πρωτοκολλο και ειναι οι κινησεις τους περιορισμενες ως ενα βαθμο αυτο δεν το ξερω. Εαν ομως ειναι παρομοιοι με εμας σαν συνειδησεις και εχουν θυμο, ναρκισσισμο, εγωισμο, και διαβαζουν με τεχνολογια την σκεψη, θα μπορουσαν να κανουν μεγαλο κακο στον οποιονδηποτε. Ψαχνω ατομα για να δωσω Σακτιπατ τα τελευταια χρονια αλλα εχω βρει 1-2. ελαχιστοι-ελαχιστες εχουν την τολμη να ασχοληθουν με την κουνταλινι γιατι ισως πιστευουν οτι θα φορτωθουν και ενα τεραστιο προβλημα στην ολη διαδικασια. Αλλα συνεχιζω να ψαχνω.
οι εικονες με τις αντεγραμμενες ιδεες απο τα δημοσιευμενα σχεδια μου σε ταινιες, βρισκονται στο τελος του μπλογκ.
____________________________________
Να σας πω την αληθεια ΔΕΝ με ενδιαφερει η αποψη των αλλων γυρω μου. Βλεποντας τηλεπαιχνιδια τα οποια παιζονται στην τηλεοραση εχω δει τους μεγαλυτερους φλωρους της Ελλαδας, σκεφτειτε απλα "το σουπερ αγορι" με την χαρακτηριστικη Στολη που βγαινει στο συγκεκριμενο τηλεπαιχνιδι... δεν θα το συζητησω παραπερα. Την ηθικη τους την θαυμαζω, μεχρι εκει. Απο εκει και περα η ηθικη αυτη κουβαλαει και αλλα πραγματα επανω της οπως οι Χριστιανικες τοποθετησεις. Ο πατερας μου, συνταξιουχος καθηγητης ΤΕΙ, καθεται εδω και 10 χρονια και διασωζει τα "ιερα κειμενα του εθνους". Ψαχνει και βρισκει οτι παλαιεικο υπαρχει σε βιβλιο, σκανναρει απο την δικη του βιβλιοθηκη παμπαλαια βιβλια του 50' σε OCR και τα ξεκαθαριζει και τα κανει PDF, τα "διασωζει" στον υπολογιστη. Χιλιαδες σελιδες και κανει τον σταυρο του οταν βλεπει playstation. Καλος ανθρωπος βεβαια. Λοιπον, ξερω πολυ καλα αυτο το ειδος του φλουφλη που βλεπω παντου, που βλεπω συγκεκριμενα στην τηλεοραση, ξερω τις αποψεις αυτων των φλωρων που βλεπω στον εκατομυριουχο, στον τροχο κλπ. ξερω αυτο το ειδος δουλου του κρατους. Δεν περιμενω να καταλαβουν οτι μπορεσα να κανω τσανελινγκ. Ζουν σε αλλη εποχη. Αρνουνται την επιστημη, αρνουνται την τεχνολογια, υπακουουν στην ορθοδοξια, η συζητηση εχει τελιωσει μαζι τους. Εγω τετοιος βλακας δεν ειμαι. Στην χριστιανικη Ελλαδα του 2023 εκανα διαφημιση τα καλυτερα σχεδια μου Spawn στο instagram και πηρα απο 3.500 προβολες, 4 likes. Στην χριστιανικη Ελλαντα. Ξερω που ζω δυστυχως, σε ενα Ιρανισταν και δεν περιμενω σοβαρη αντιμετωπιση απο αυτα τα βληματα που εχω γυρω μου. Αν αυριο λαβω ενα email και εμφανιστει ενας κυριος (απο το hollywood) ή οπου αλλου και ειναι εξωγηινος και μου το αποδειξει, και ειναι ιλλουμινατι ας το πουμε ετσι, ΔΕΝ θα το μαθει κανεις. Θα το ξερω μονο εγω. Τον Ευαγγελατο θα ενημερωσουμε που ζει στο 1960? Γιατι πρεπει ο καθε Ευαγγελατος και ο καθε δικηγορακος και ο καθε δημοσιογραφισκος της 3ης ΔΕΣΜΗΣ, που το μυαλο του εχει μεινει στο 1960 και που δεν εχει καταλαβει που βρισκεται στο 2024 πανω στον πλανητη, να ενημερωθει για το οτιδηποτε και να ΚΑΤΑΡΡΙΠΤΕΙ δημοσια το οτιδηποτε???! Γιατι πρεπει ο Χριστιανισμος και τα σκ@τα μυαλα των ορθοδοξων να απορριπτουν τα παντα και να βγαζουν ΛΑΔΙ τους δικους τους ιεραρχες? Εμεις εχουμε ΠΑΝΤΑ μια ψυχικη διαταραχη και φανταζομαστε διαφορα και εκεινοι, οι Χριστιανοι δηλαδη (οι μεγαλυτεροι φαντασιοπληκτοι) ειναι οι Λογικοι?! Απο ποτε?! Εγω δεν ειμαι ψεκασμενος και δεν ημουν ποτε, εχω κανει τα εμβολια και παιρνω χαπια. Πηγαινω στους γιατρους για το οτιδηποτε. Ημουν παντα υπερ της τεχνολογιας και της επιστημης και σε αλλο επιπεδο αντιληψης, γι'αυτο και μπορεσα να κανω τσανελινγκ. Ημουν ελευθερος συνειδησιακα, εχοντας διαβασει καμια 10ρια βιβλια οσσο on-line. Ας ψαχτουν οι λακεδες για ψυχικα προβληματα οπισθοδρομισμου.
Ο κοσμος τι θα πει; ο σωστος κοσμος θα πει οτι ειχε ο ανθρωπος προβλεψει οτι θα φτασει το σχεδιο του HR Giger και το ηξερε μεσα του οτι θα το φτασει, απο το 2012 και γι'αυτο ειχε αυτη την ναρκισσιστικη συμπεριφορα, ενω τα πρωτα σχεδια του παρομοια με του HR Giger τα εκανε το 2015. (Μεχρι το 2012 ειχα 2-3 καλα paintings στο χερι στυλ luis royo και 1-2 ολοκληρωμενα σχεδια με μολυβι με καποιες υφες τα οποια δεν μετρουσαν και πολυ σε παγκοσμιο επιπεδο). Και ηξερε ο ανθρωπος (θα πουν) απο το 2012 απο το τσανελινγκ οτι φτανει τις μανουβρες του Αυρτον Σεννα και πιθανον και την ταχυτητα του Αυρτον Σεννα, επειδη του το ειπαν ουσιαστικα οι e.t.s. και το εδειξε, αρχισε δηλαδη να το δειχνει το 2017, το οποιο ειναι κατι που φανηκε καθαρα μετα το 2019 απο τα βιντεος που ανηρτησε. Θες να πεις σαν τρολλ οτι υπαρχουν πολλοι ζωγραφοι που κανουν λεπτομερεια; μπες και δες στα groups του HR Giger στο facebook ποσοι προσπαθουν και δεν φτανουν την λεπτομερεια και το χερι του Hr Giger, και δες αν θες και στο twitter μου links σε υπερεαλιστες που θεωρουνται κορυφες, ποσο απλη ειναι η δουλεια τους, η τελικη πινελια τους κατι που φαινεται ξεκαθαρα στα links που δινω σε δημοσιευμενους πινακες τους σε μεγαλο μεγεθος στην gallery ARTSY. Ειπα οτι ΔΕΝ θα βλεπετε εργα ζωγραφικης στο instagram. Παντα θα πηγαινετε στο ARTSY και θα ψαχνετε ζωγραφους. Εκει βαζουν ολες οι gallery εργα των ζωγραφων τους επισημα και μπορεις να τα δεις σε zoom-in. Θελετε να πιστευετε τα δικα σας; Δεν θα σας βγαλει πουθενα ο δρομος του ναρκισσισμου. 5 ατομα στον κοσμο απο υπερεαλιστες ζωγραφους πορτραιτων φτανουν την λεπτομερεια του Hr Giger και Giger πινακα δεν εφτιαξαν ποτε. Μαλλον ουτε μπορουν με αερογραφο να κανουν. Σε οτι αφορα τις μανουβρες του Σεννα. Καποια τρολλς θα πουν: "Μα κουνας τα χερια σου αριστερα δεξια πολυ γρηγορα, ΧΑΧΑΧΑ". Αστειο ειναι το σχολιο τους, οχι η δουλεια μου. Κανω πολυ προσεκτικες και παρα πολυ γρηγορες κινησεις προσεγγισης της μπαριερας και αλλων κινουμενων οχηματων και πλησιαζω κοντα σε πολλαπλα σημεια με διαφορετικες γεωμετριες κατι που δεν εχει κανει κανενας αλλος στον κοσμο. Ξεκινηστε να ανοιγετε sim-racing videos στο instagram, καποια στιγμη θα σας βγαινουν δεκαδες καθε μερα με 1 εκατομυριο προβολες το καθενα. Δεν θα δειτε κανεναν που να κανει αυτο που εχω κανει εγω στα δικα μου βιντεος (https://youtube.com/@martzoukosg) οπως στο καρφιτσωμενο video στο προφιλ μου : @martzoukosgeorge στο instagram. Μην τρολλαρετε και μπαινετε σε τετοιες διαδικασιες επικινδυνες για εσας. Δεν ξερετε τι σας επιφυλασσει η ζωη στο μελλον. Κατ'αρχην με την συμπεριφορα σας δεν θα εξελιχθειτε ποτε. Ο θεος την αχαριστεια ΔΕΝ την επιβραβευει. Και σε οτι αφορα το τι θα ελεγαν οι Λακεδες των καναλιων. Σιγουρα δεν θα μπορουσε π.χ. ενας Ευαγγελατος να μιλησει δυσφημιστικα για τον Νικολαο Γυζη για παραδειγμα. Θα μπορουσε ποτε? Θα μπορουσε ποτε ενας δημοσιογραφος, ο οποιοσδηποτε που εξυπηρετει συμφεροντα και κοροιδευει τον κοσμακη και τις γιαγιαδες με την ψευτοηθικη του, ενω πουλαει κοπανηστο αερα ειδησεων καθε μερα και κοιμιζει τον κοσμο, να συγκριθει με εναν ζωγραφο Μουσειου; Αρα δεν θα μπορουσε καποιος τετοιος να μιλησει και εναντια σε μενα και να επικαλεστει μια ψυχικη διαταραχη προσπαθωντας να κρυψει ΟΛΑ ΟΣΑ εχω πετυχει στην ζωη μου τα οποια δεν εχει πετυχει κανενας αλλος. Επισης θα προσεξετε οτι δεν υπαρχουν διαφημισεις στο blog, ΔΕΝ βγαζω λεφτα απο το blog και απο τις αναρτησεις μου και δεν προκειται για clickbate ή κατι παρομοιο. Δημοσιευω αληθειες. Αν θελετε να εχετε την δικη σας γνωμη εχετε την. Αλλα ξερω πολυ καλα απο τα κειμενα που θα δειτε εδω μεσα, πως να αναγνωριζω επιθεσεις απο Ναρκισσιστες. Οποιος εχει μυαλο θα καταλαβει οτι εχω δωσει και τις απαντησεις σε αυτους ηδη.
Αν περιμενετε οι δικηγοροι και οι δικαστες να καταλαβουν την σπανιοτητα του Αυρτον Σεννα στις μανουβρες που εχει δειξει π.χ. στο μονακο, θα αστειευεστε. Δεν καταλαβαινουν τιποτα απο χωροαντιληπτικη, απο οπτικη αντιληπτικοτητα και συνεπως το ποσο γρηγορες και ακριβεις ηταν οι κινησεις του ή το τι αξια ειχε το νευρικο του συστημα. Αυτοι ζουν σε εναν δικο τους κοσμο με θαυματα, αγιους, ιερα κειμενα, μια ψευτο-ηθικη που την προστατευουν παρα πολυ καλα νομιζοντας οτι θα τους εγκρινει ο εβραικος θεος την εισοδο στον παραδεισο μετα θανατον. Παιρνουν ενα πτυχιο που μπορει να παρει ο οποιοσδηποτε με διαβασμα και νομιζουν οτι με το διαβασμα διακρινονται νοητικα, ηθικα, ψυχικα και οτι τους αξιζει αυτο το χρισμα του χριστου το οποιο υποτιθεται κιολας οτι ερχεται με το πτυχιο. Παει πακετο με το πτυχιο της Νομικης. Η σουλα και η νιτσα νομιζουν οτι οι νομικοι ειναι εξυπνοι ανθρωποι. Ξερετε τι θα πει "Ουφο"?! Στην νομικη βρισκονται τα ουφο. Παιδια δεν μπορω να κανω συζητηση με τετοια ατομα, εχει εξαντληθει η υπομονη μου. Συνανταω συνεχως τετοιους απο διαφορα πανεπιστημια και λεω "Κοιτα τον μ*λακα" καθε φορα.
Αυτοι ολοι οι Μηχανικοι του Μετσοβιου Πολυτεχνειου, που ασχολουνται με Βυζαντινη Μουσικη, με Θαλασσογραφιες, με Αλεκο Φασιανο και Εγγονοπουλο λαδια δεν χανουν?! Υπαρχει καμια περιπτωση να μην χανουν λαδια? Ειχαν στην ζωη τους καμια σχεση με Iced Earth με Maiden? Δεν εχω δει εναν μηχανολογο του Μετσοβιου Πολυτεχνειου που να μην ασχολειται με τον Χριστο, να μην εχει μπαναγιες στο προφιλ, να μην ακουει Βυζαντινη Μουσικη, Χατζηδακη, Θοδωρακη, Νταλαρα... ελεος δηλαδη. Ολοι ηλιθιοι ειναι. Ολοι οι Ελληνες ειναι ηλιθιοι. Και ειναι το συστημα δομημενο ετσι κατι το οποιο προκυπτει απο το IQ των Ελληνων, και κατι το οποιο ξεκιναει απο τις κατινες γιατι εκεινες οριζουν ποιοι θα ηγηθουν στην κοινωνια... οπου οι κατινες πανε και δινουν τα λεφτα τους στα βληματα των πανεπιστημιων και κανουν τους πολιτικους μηχανικους και τους γιατρους πλουσιους.
____
Οι ψυχιατροι φυσικα δεν δεχονται την ινδουιστικη αφυπνιση, δεν δεχονται το οτιδηποτε εχει να κανει με ψυχικα θεματα και μεταφυσικη. Σου λεει : "Δεν γινεται, γιατι αν υπηρχε αφυπνιση θα ειχε συμβει πρωτα σε εμας, σε ενα μεγαλο μερος επιστημονων. Θα ειχε συμβει πρωτα στον κυριο Μητσοτακη και τον κυριο Τσιπρα που ειναι οι κορυφες της πολιτικης ηγεσιας. Και θα ειχαμε βρει επιστημονικη αντιστοιχηση." Και λεω: "Αρα λειτουργειτε καπως σαν Μαφια. Επειδη δεν εχει συμβει σε ΕΣΑΣ, δεν γινεται και να συμβει σε εναν οποιονδηποτε ινδο ή καποιον Ελληνα που θα παρει μυηση απο ινδο δασκαλο". Απορριπτουν το οτιδηποτε εξω απο την κλικα τους για να εχουν τον ελεγχο των ασθενων-πελατων τους και να διατηρουν το κυρος τους ως "δασκαλοι" των ασθενων τους σε διανοητικα θεματα. Ο επιστημονας απορριπτει οτιδηποτε δεν βρισκεται στην σφαιρα της αποδειξης και της λογικης. Για τον ψυχιατρο, ο ανθρωπος ειναι εγκλωβισμενος στα περιθωρια του φυσικου εγκεφαλου του, του κρανιου του και ΤΙΠΟΤΑ το παραπερα δεν μπορει να συμβαινει και να ειναι πραγματικη εμπειρια εφοσον δεν το εχει αποδειξει η επιστημη. Και αρα καταληγουμε στο συμπερασμα οτι εφοσον ΔΕΝ δεχεστε οτι ειμαστε ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ, εφοσον δεν δεχεστε οτι υπαρχουν εξωαισθητηριακα ερεθισματα, ΔΕΝ εχω και καποιο λογο να κανω συζητηση μαζι σας. Αν χρειαζομαι μια αγωγη για τον εγκεφαλο μου για οργανικους λογους, επειδη νιωθω μια αδυναμια ή οτιδηποτε νευρολογικα, θα ερχομαι και θα σου λεω αυτα που θελεις να ακους, τις διανοητικες, επιστημονικες αποψεις που εχεις θεοποιησει, και περα απο αυτο (περα απο την υποκριτικη σταση μου απεναντι σου) δεν θα μπω ποτε σε κανενα αλλο θεμα. Δεν υπαρχει λογος να κανω συζητηση για την αφυπνιση με εναν αθεο που κοιταει να κατασπαραξει διανοητικα τα θυματα του.
Καμια κατινα στην Ελλαδα δεν διερωταται γιατι οι Ψυχιατροι δεν μπορουν να αντιληφθουν μεταφυσικες ή αφαιρετικες εννοιες. Δεν μπορουν να μιλησουν με φιλοσοφικα επιχειρηματα και να καταλαβαινουν αφαιρετικα επιχειρηματα. https://historyancient.ru/el/platonov---uchebnik-russkojj-istorii/abstraktnost-myshleniya-chto-takoe-abstrakciya-abstraktnoe-myshlenie/ "Συνοψίζοντας, οι αφηρημένες νοητικές διεργασίες δίνουν σε ένα άτομο την ευκαιρία: την ικανότητα χρήσης εννοιών, ομάδων και κριτηρίων που δεν περιλαμβάνονται πραγματικό κόσμο; συνοψίζει και αναλύει τις πληροφορίες που λαμβάνονται· συστηματοποίηση της γνώσης· να αναγνωρίζουν μοτίβα χωρίς την ανάγκη αλληλεπίδρασης με αντικείμενα και φαινόμενα του γύρω κόσμου. να δημιουργήσετε σχέσεις αιτίας-αποτελέσματος, να δημιουργήσετε νέα μοντέλα οποιωνδήποτε συνεχιζόμενων διαδικασιών."
Εφοσον δεν λειτουργουν με αφηρημενη σκεψη και εφοσον δεν την αντιλαμβανονται, δεν μπορουν να καταλαβουν και την μεταφυσικη μαρτυρια καποιου. Καμια κατινα δεν διερωταται γιατι η καλλιτεχνικη αντιληψη των παιδιων του πανεπιστημιου ειναι τοσο χαμηλη, γιατι οι μουσικες τους επιλογες ειναι τοσο ηλιθιες. Οταν για παραδειγμα ακουν mariah carrey και ρεμπεταδικα. Αυτη η ελειψη μουσικης αντιληψης, εικαστικης αντιληψης (αφου οι Γιατροι επιλεγουν ζωγραφικα εργα επιπεδου του δημοτικου με δισδιαστατα μοτιβα, δισδιαστατα σπιτακια και αφαιρετικα εργα χωρις κανενα ουσιαστικο περιεχομενο και χωρις δυσκολη τεχνικη). Δεν πρεπει να αναρωτηθουμε για το εαν οι γιατροι και οι Ψυχιατροι ειδικοτερα, ειναι οι καταλληλοι ανθρωποι για να αποφανθουν για το αν υπαρχουν ψυχικες ενεργειες ή μεταφυσικες προεκτασεις στον ανθρωπο; Εγω την αποδειξη του σακτιπατ την εχω στα χερια μου και μπορω να κανω συζητηση για την κουνταλινη και το σακτιπατ. Οταν ο γιατρος δεν απαντα στα λογικα μου επιχειρηματα πανω στο σακτιπατ, στο ται τσι, και προσπαθει να με δουλεψει, θα τον καταγγειλω δεν θα τον δουλεψω απλα. Αλλα ποιο θα ειναι το αποτελεσμα; Να τον καταγγειλω οτι δεν ειναι επαγγελματιας, οτι δεν εχει ουσιαστικη λογικη ΠΟΥ; Σε ποιο κρατος; οταν το κρατος δεν επικοινωνει με λογικη ως προς εσενα και προσπαθει να σε δουλεψει, δεν πρεπει να επαναστατησεις απεναντι στο κρατος και σε αυτους; Αυτοι ειναι οι εκπροσωποι του κρατους και οι καταλληλοι επιστημονες και δεν ειναι διατεθειμενοι να κανουν επιστημονικη δουλεια στην αποδειξη του ται τσι ή του σακτιπατ. Γιατι; Γιατι δεν εχουν το απαραιτητο επιπεδο αντιληψης για να καταλαβουν απο που προερχεται μια τετοια δυναμη. Εξεταζουν μονο την κορεσμενη, διαπιστωμενη υπαρξιακως υλη. Μηπως δεν ειναι οι καταλληλοι ανθρωποι για να μιλατε μαζι τους για τετοια θεματα;;; και σας υπενθυμιζω το βιντεο του δασκαλου απο την Κινα και ολα οσα ειχε αποδειξει μεσω του ται τσι/τσι γκονγκ το 80' ποτε ηταν ακριβως.
____
Μα αν αμφισβητουν οσοι ειναι.. ας ερθουν για Σακτιπατ που ειναι το προβλημα; Ας ερθουν δεν θα παθουν τιποτα.
____
Ατομα που δεν εχουν καμια αισθητη ενεργεια ρεικι, ται τσι (πραγμα το οποιο ειναι πολυ σπανιο να υπαρχει σε καποιον αφου προυποθετει μυηση απο ινδο δασκαλο), γραφουν κατεβατα για τις ενεργειακες θεραπειες σε διαφορα groups. Ανευ προσωπικων αποδειξεων. Τους ρωτας τι εχουν ζησει και σου απαντουν: "τιποτα". Ειμαι συγκλονισμενος απο τα πτυχια τους στην γλωσσολογια, την αρχαιολογια, την ιστορια της τεχνης και το ποσο πλουσιο λεξιλογιο εχουν στην Ελληνικη γλωσσα αλλα ολα αυτα ειναι ΑΣΧΕΤΑ με την προσωπικη εμπειρια του ται τσι, της κουνταλινι, που δεν μπορει να εχει ο καθενας. Παπαγαλος με υψηλο status παπαγαλου μπορει να γινει ο οποιοσδηποτε. Μονο οι γιατροι παγκοσμιως αν το googlαρετε φτανουν τα 3 εκατομυρια. Οι φυσικοι ειναι αλλο ενα εκατομυριο. Να μην μιλησω για την βλακωδη 3η δεσμη. Κλασσικες απατεωνισσες της 3ης δεσμης, τυπου Δικηγορινες, πολιτικοι, ταγμενες στον Χριστο (το πιο συνηθες).
Ερχεται λοιπον η αλλη και σου λεει: "θα σας καταστρεψω! Θα γελοιοποιηθειτε! Και μην γελοιοποιειστε αλλο γιατι εχω στην κατοχη μου τα κειμενα του Ματρεγια και λεει εντελως διαφορετικα πραγματα απο εσας" και η απαντηση μου ειναι: "Δεν με ενδιαφερει κυρια μου ο ματρεγια και ο βουδας. Εγω εχω την εμπειρια εγω ο ιδιος της αφυπνισης ως ενα επιπεδο. Δεν ειμαι χριστιανος για να με φοβισεις με φασιστικα κολπα και ανωτερες διδασκαλιες απο τον Μεσσια σου, το αλαθητο, αναμαρτητο προτυπο σου". Πηγαινε κοιταξου μωρη.
Φερνω ενα παραδειγμα καποιας τετοιας προσωπικοτητας σε ολο το κειμενο.
Μια φασιστρια, Ναρκισσιστρια η οποια ειναι και με τον Πουτιν. Υποστηριζει και εναν τρομοκρατη που εισεβαλλε σε ενα εθνος. Εαν την καταγγειλεις οτι κοροιδευει τον κοσμο με τις ενεργειακες θεραπειες και τους παιρνει τα λεφτα (το κανουν ομοιες της) και την συλλαβουν και φαει πεντε μπατσες επειδη δεν κατεχει καποια αποδειξη προσωπικης ενεργειας και μιλαει, δεν θα στρωσει; Δεν λεω και παλι "καντε το", το λεω σαν σκεψη, "εαν γινει". Η κυρια παιρνει τον ανυπαρκτο αυτον "φανταστικο φιλο" τον Ιησου Χριστο. Τον βαζει στην κορυφη μιας ιεραρχιας πνευματικης ως θεο, οριζει οτι καποιες χωρες δεχονται το χρισμα του αγιου πνευματος απο αυτον (Η Ρωσσια, η Ορθοδοξη Αγια Ελλαδα). Οριζει επισης μια ιεραρχια, οτι Δικηγοροι, Δικαστες, Ευελπιδες, εχουν την επικροτηση του Ανυπαρκτου αυτου φανταστικου προσωπου (του Ιησου Χριστου). Οτι ειναι ανωτεροι, οτι πρεπει να χειριζονται με βαση τον "νομο", τον κοσμο. Οριζουν δηλαδη οτι τα πτυχια εκπορευονται απο τον χριστο μεσω καποιας επιφοιτησης (απατη). Εντασσει τις ενεργειακες θεραπειες και τα "ενεργειακα σωματα" τα οποια ειναι ΚΑΘΑΡΑ ανατολικη, ινδουιστικη ανακαλυψη, κατω απο την ενεργεια του Ιησου Χριστου. Και παραλληλα ειναι με τον Πουτιν. Υποστηριζει τον Φασισμο, την ανωτερη θεση των Αφεντικων, των ιδιοκτητων των επιχειρησεων στην κοινωνια, την πατριαρχια, την καταστολη των υπαλληλων και την υπακοη τους και τα κανει ολα αυτα με τον ΤΡΟΠΟ της. Με την συμπεριφορα της. Με το να δειχνει την επαρση της και να κυρηττει πνευματικες αληθειες οπως νομιζει εκεινη, οι οποιες βολευουν τα συμφεροντα καποιων κυριων επιχειρηματιων και πολιτικων. Καμια σχεση δεν εχει η πνευματικη αφυπνιση των ινδουιστων ή των βουδιστων με αυτο που εχει στο μυαλο της. Ο Οσσο, τον οποιο θα εκλεινε στο laptop, θα κατεβαζε με δυναμη την οθονη του laptop και θα εσβηνε απο παντου τα κειμενα του αν μπορουσε, γιατι ο Οσσο παρηγαγε ΕΞΥΠΝΟΥΣ ανθρωπους, εξεφτελισε τον χριστιανισμο over and over σε παμπολλα κειμενα και τους παπαδες. Το μισος ειναι ενα φυσιολογικο συναισθημα οταν υποστηριζεις μια αληθεια. Οταν εχεις βρει μεσα απο την συνειδηση σου την αληθεια και ξερεις τι ειναι σωστο και τι παραβιαζει τις ελευθεριες των αλλων, θελεις η αποψη σου να περασει και η αληθεια να γινει γεγονος, να γινει πραξη. Οταν οι αλλοι, οι Φασιστες Ελληνες δηλαδη αντιστεκονται και θελουν να κοιμιζουν τα προβατα μεσα απο την Χριστιανικη Θρησκεια, σου δημιουργειται μισος. Ειναι μια δυναμικη, μια ενεργεια και αυτη, ειναι φυσιολογικο. Ειναι η ενεργεια που χρειαζεσαι για να γκρεμισεις τα σχεδια τους χωρις ομως να τους βλαψεις. Να θυμαστε οτι προσπαθουν να εξουδετερωσουν Αντιπαλα Status χρησιμοποιωντας το ονομα του Εβραικου θεου τους, του Ιησου Χριστου, καθως ναι ναι, ολοι ειναι κατωτεροι απο τον Ιησου Χριστο γιατι δεν κανουν Θαυματα. Οποτε εξουδετερωνουν το σθενος των υπαλληλων τους και τους υποτασσουν τα 500 ευρω μισθο και σε μια υποχωρητικοτατη συμπεριφορα. Και παραλληλα εξασφαλιζουν το οτι θα εχουν πελατες αφου φαινονται "οι καλοι". Ολοι οι Φασιστες γεροι ειναι "οι καλοι χριστιανοι με το υψηλο κυρος επιχειρηματια". Θελουν υπακουους υπαλληλους και καταναλωτες οπου η αληθεια ειναι οτι πολλοι ανθρωποι με το χαμηλο IQ που εχουν, αναγκαστικα θα πανε υπαλληλοι σε καποια μικρη επιχειρηση. Τι θα κανουν θα εκδωσουν στην Αμερικη Spawn? Δεν ειναι τα παιδια Brett Booth και Adelso Corona. Δυστυχως.
Οταν το αφεντικο σας αρχιζει και φωναζει και προσπαθει να δειξει οτι ειναι ο ξερολας, πειτε του το εξης: "ποια η αποδειξη πρακτικα της ανωτεροτητας σου σαν ατομο??" ποιος εισαι; περα απο τις ναρκισσιστικες τασεις που βλεπουμε οτι εχεις και το παραμυθι για τον Εβραικο Θεο.
Τι να πιστεψεις; ο πολεμος της Ρωσσιας με την ουκρανια δεν εγινε με ενοποιο δυναμη τον ιησου χριστο; Η ενοποιος δυναμη του κρατους της Ρωσσιας δεν ειναι ο Χριστος; το ηθικο καυσιμο του στρατιωτη με βαση το οποιο του δημιουργειται λανθασμενο κινητρο του να επιβληθει;
____________________
Ξερετε βεβαιως οτι μου αρεσει να ψαχνω την αληθεια μεχρι τελους γι' αυτο και σε οσους γραφουν κατεβατα για την αφυπνιση, εψαχνα απο το 2007, εγραφα σχολια, μηνυματα και τους pushαρα με σκοπο να μαθω την αληθεια. Αν ειναι αφυπνισμενοι η αν το υποκρινονται. Αν εχουν καποια απτη ενεργεια η αν δεν ξερουν την τυφλα τους. Οτι λεει ο Μαρτζουκος, απο το ενα αυτι μπαινει απο το αλλο βγαινει. Οι περισσοτερες κοπελες μενουν σε οτι ειπε ο πρωτος τυχοντας, ο καθε αμορφωτος παπας απο την φαντασια του, παπαγαλιζουν ενα : "ο χριστος και η παναγια", και ολα καλα. Το λυσαμε το προβλημα. Δεν τις ενδιαφερει η αληθεια. Οτι λεμε απο το 2010 απο το ενα αυτι μπαινει απο το αλλο βγαινει. Εικονες με μυρο μονο να εχουμε και αγιες παντοφλες να προσκυναμε. Ειστε Πνευματικα Διαταραγμενες δεν ειστε απλα χαζες, αν κρινουμε απο τα likes που κανετε σε κατι κλαρινογαμπρους με την φατσα του grinch στο instagram και να μην μιλησω για σχεδιο και για τα likes σε παιδια που ζωγραφιζουν των οποιων τα σχεδια ειναι σαν να εγιναν στο νταου πεντελης!
Και κατι ακομα. Φαινεται απο την πιεση που ασκησα απο το μπλογκ, το martzoukos.blogspot (ειχα 4.000 προβολες στο μπλογκ τα πρωτα χρονια κοντα στο 2010) αλλα κυριως απο την πιεση που ασκησαν μεγαλες αθειστικες ιστοσελιδες με εκατονταδες χιλιαδες προβολες, οτι αυτο το πραγμα θα εσκαγε καποια στιγμη. Κατι δεν πηγαινε καθολου καλα με τους χριστιανοταλιμπαν το οποιο δεν φαινονταν γιατι το εκρυβαν καλα. Οποτε ξεκινωντας κι εγω να διερευνω τους απλους παραλογισμους του χριστιανισμου, καταλαβα οτι εχουν κοινωνιολογικο και ψυχολογικα προβληματα αλλα και πολυ χαμηλη αντιληψη αρκετα εκατομυρια Ελληνων χριστιανων. Κατι δεν πηγαινε καλα γιατι δινονταν δημοσιοτητα σε μια που πεταει ενα μπαλακι σε μια τρυπα στους ολυμπιακους την οποια εχριζαν εθνικη ηρωιδα, και εγω με ολα οσα κανω ημουν στην ακρη απο τους χριστιανοταλιμπαν, εχοντας φτασει HR Giger και χιλια αλλα πραγματα. Οι συμπεριφορες γυρω μου ηταν περιεργες. Υπεκφυγες. Καποια στιγμη θα φαινονταν η τεραστια χριστιανικη διαστροφη που εκρυβαν εκατομυρια ταλιμπανεζων μεσα τους.
Βρεθηκα σε ενα σπιτι μιας μανατζερ Ελληνα τραγουδιστη το 2007 και για τα σχεδια που της δειξαμε για πιθανο εξωφυλλο του cd, αρχισε να φωναζει, να λεει : "ΤΙ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΥΤΑ ΤΑ ΣΑΤΑΝΙΣΤΙΚΑ ΠΟΥ ΜΟΥ ΦΕΡΑΤΕ ΣΤΟ ΣΠΙΤΙ ΜΟΥ;!" Οποτε οπως καταλαβαινετε καποια στιγμη πρεπει να βγει και μια Διαγνωση για ολους και ολες αυτες τις καημενες που φοβουνται το "Μεταφυσικο" στην εικονογραφιση, στα εντυπα, και να παρουν τον δρομο τους για το Δαφνι. Ειναι καιρός πια.
______________________________________
Ο Ελληνας δεν θελει να του αποδειχτει η υπαρξη του ται τσι ή σακτιπατ Καποιου Αλλου. Προτιμαει να πεσει απο τον γκρεμο απο το να ξεπεραστει απο καποιον αλλο. Και αυτο το καταλαβα, το υποψιαστηκα πολυ νωρις, απο το 2010, 2011 οπου πηρα πολυ λιγα μηνυματα απο μαθητες, κυριως απο γυναικες. Μην λεμε "Ο Ελληνας" γενικα. Ο κομπλεξικος Ελληνας. Οι γυναικες σιγουρα δεν λειτουργουν εγωιστικα οι περισσοτερες. Ο Κομπλεξικος Ελληνας λειτουργει για το "εγω" του. Προσπαθει να μειωσει τον αλλο και να ξεφτιλισει. Προσπαθει να αναιρεσει τα επιχειρηματα του αλλου και εκει που δεν μπορει να μειωσει καποιον, προτιμαει να πεσει απο τον γκρεμο, να μην υπαρχει. Να απορριπτει, να γελοιοποιει. Προτιμαει να χρησιμοποιει το προτυπο του Χριστου για να μειωσει τον καθενα που βλεπει γυρω του, απο το να απορριψει τον Χριστο και να καταλαβει οτι πραγματικη ενεργεια εχουν αποδειξει καποιοι λιγοι αλλοι ανθρωποι πανω σε αυτον τον πλανητη. Καποιος αφυπνιστηκε, με ενεργεια σακτιπατ αποδειξιμη. Ανθρωπινη ενεργεια, δεν λεω για θαυματα και τετοια. Απεδειξε οτι φτανει τις μανουβρες στην οδηγηση του Σεννα, του Αλονζο, οτι φτανει το σχεδιο του HR Giger. Δεν τους ενδιαφερει;;; Δηλαδη Δεν ξερουν τιποτα απο μανουβρες, Δεν ξερουν τιποτα απο υφες στην ζωγραφικη, Δεν βλεπουν ενεργειες και συνεπως δεν αντιλαμβανονται την κουνταλινι, και ΑΡΑ δεν τους ενδιαφερει το ΘΕΜΑ και γι'αυτο δεν κανουν ΟΥΤΕ ΕΝΑ like? Δεν το πιστευω αυτο. Υπαρχει εγωισμος. Δεν ειναι οτι δεν εχουν καν γνωσεις, δεν τους εχει δωσει καποιος γνωσεις πανω στα θεματα που ασχολουμαι και αρα δεν ξερουν να κρινουν και αρα δεν θα πουν και εναν καλο λογο γιατι δεν εχουν αποψη. Ειναι οτι πρωτον ΔΕΝ εχουν επιπεδο αντιληψης για να δουν τα πραγματα σωστα, και διαστρεβλωνουν γεγονοτα και τις αποψεις ολων. Δευτερον αυτο μπορει να ειναι και εσκεμμενο, αλλα δεν τους αφηνει ο εγωισμος τους να αφησουν το like σε εκεινον που βλεπουν οτι η δουλεια του αξιζει γιατι ειναι μακραν πιο εξελιγμενος απο τους ιδιους. Δεν ειναι στο ιδιο επιπεδο με τους ιδιους και δεν κανει τα ιδια με αυτους. Με οσους σκαμπαζουν οτι και οι ιδιοι, και δεν τα καταφερνουν και καλα, γινονται φιλαρακια.
Ανθρωπινα θα μπορουσες να κανεις ενα like απλα, για να στηριξεις την δουλεια ενος ανθρωπου. Οπως εγω στηριζω τοσο κοσμο σε fb & instagram. Αλλα μου αρκει να σεβεστε τους αλλους, να μην εχετε κακια, να μην εχετε εχθρικα αισθηματα προς τους καλυτερους απο εσας κλπ. Αν γινει αυτο στην Ελλαδα θα ειναι αλμα εξελιξης του ειδους.
Καλα παιδια υπαρχουν που δεν θα μπουν στην διαδικασια να δειξουν οτι σε στηριζουν. Εγω μιλαω για αυτους που ξημεροβραδιαζονται μειωνοντας αλλους για τις αποψεις τους στο facebook απο κομπλεξ.
_______________________________________
Επεσε στην αντιληψη μου μια αναρτηση απο το αστρονιο με την κατηχηση καποιου φυσικου ο οποιος δηλωνει οτι η αστρολογια εχει καταρριφθει απο την επιστημη, οτι δεν ισχυει και οτι ποτε δεν υπηρξε σαν επιστημη. Στα 799 σχολια διαπιστωσα οτι υπηρχαν κακασχημοι 50αρηδες αθεοι που εβγαζαν μισος και επιδεικνυαν το ποσο ξεμωραμενοι ειναι. και γι'αυτο και ανηρτησα ενα link το οποιο ειναι το εξης: https://www.quora.com/Is-there-any-scientific-evidence-that-chi-or-prana-actually-exists
Αν διαβασετε τις τοποοθετησεις των Αμερικανων θα δειτε οτι η επιστημη δεν εχει αποδειξει πως δεν υπαρχει το ται τσι συγκεκριμενα και η πρανα, απλα δεν εχουν ανακαλυφθει τα επιστημονικα μεσα εκεινα τα οποια μπορουν να μετρησουν το τσι γκονγκ. ομως αποδεικνυεται οτι καποιοι σαολιν μοναχοι εχουν υπερφυσικη δυναμη, αφου μπορουν να σπανε τοιχους και τα λοιπα με τσι γκονγκ, κατι που φυσιολογικα δεν γινεται. Με τροπους δηλαδη που δεν γινεται. Ετσι αναφερεται. Στην Αμερικη πιστευουν στην New Age, πιστευουν στο source energy, πολλοι καταλαβαινουν τι ειναι η συμπαντικη ενεργεια και ποια ειναι η συνδεση της με την πνευματικοτητα. Πως η υλικη ενεργεια μας οδηγει στην πνευματικη 5η διασταση και ειναι και ηρεμοι με τον εαυτο τους. Αν δεις το πως υποδεχονται οι Μεξικανοι για παραδειγμα τον Φερναντο Αλονσο στο gp του Μεξικου, τον προσκυνανε σχεδον. Γινεται ο χαμος. Οι ανθρωποι με ξεχωριστες ικανοτητες, ξεχωριστο skill και πολυ υψηλη σπανια προσωπικη ενεργεια υπαρχουν. Και αυτο μας οδηγει σε μια κατανοηση του Αστρικου. Μπορει ολα αυτα να ακουγονται αστεια ή παιδικα σε κατι 25αρηδες κακασχημους κομπλεξικους αθεους, φοιτητες ηλεκτρολογιας και μηχανολογιας ομως αυτη ειναι η αληθεια. Για να μπορεσεις να δεις μια μεταθανατια διασταση, να δεις οντοτητες, αβαταρς, πρεπει να εισαι αφυπνισμενος και πρεπει να εχεις υψηλο επιπεδο οπτικης νοημοσυνης. Δεν βλεπουμε μεσα στο μυαλο μας τα πραγματα ολοι με τον ιδιο τροπο. Οι Ελληνες εχουν πολυ χαμηλο επιπεδο οπτικης αντιληψης και αυτο φαινεται απο το πως ζωγραφιζουν, το πως σχεδιαζουν. Ειναι παιδικη η οπτικη τους αντιληψη. Ή παιδικα τα μουσικα τους ακουσματα. Δεν εχουν καμια σχεση με metal κατ'αρχην οι νεες γενιες. Οταν μετα απο πολλες ενσαρκωσεις εξελιχθεις σαν οντοτητα, βλεπεις και αναγνωριζεις αλλες οντοτητες διπλα σου και καταλαβαινεις πως εχουν τα πραγματα και ποιοι κυριαρχουν στο Φως. Αλλα αφου ειστε τοσο μεγαλοι μπιστημονες ολοι οι Αθεοι, γιατι αυτο προσπαθειτε να αποδειξετε στα 25 σας, οτι ειστε μεγαλα επιστημονικα μυαλα της κοινης δισδιαστατης λογικης, της δισδιαστατης επεξεργασιας νοητικων δεδομενων, αριθμητικων δεδομενων... καντε μια υποχωρηση στο "Εγω" σας, και πηγαινετε σε ενα μοναστηρι Βουδιστων ή Ινδουιστων μοναχων να νιωσετε την ενεργεια τους σε αποσταση απο το σωμα τους. Για να σας φυγει σταδιακα και αυτη η βιασυνη που εχετε και το μισος του να προσπαθειτε να ισοπεδωσετε το κυρος των αλλων και το μυαλο των γυρω σας. Δεν υπαρχει λογος να ειστε τοσο ταραγμενοι και τοσο αναστατωμενοι. Δεν ειστε υψηλοι σε ενεργεια και αυτο φαινεται απο τις δυνατοτητες που εχετε που ειναι λιγοστες, σε οτι αφορα το νευρικο συστημα. Σε πολεμικες τεχνες, στο racing, στο σχεδιο, στην υποκριτικη. Ειναι σημαντικοι τομεις της ανθρωπινης δραστηριοτητας, και Δεν ειστε καποιοι εκει. Ειστε ατομα που λειτουργουν με μια αναλυτικη λογικη ή μαλλον τις περισσοτερες φορες απ'οτι ειδα στα σχολια, ΨΕΥΤΕΣ που γραφουν οτι τελιωσαν καποιο πανεπιστημιο του εξωτερικου που κανεις δεν μπορει να εξακριβωσει το πτυχιο τους, ενω δουλευουν σε πιτσαρια. Σε πιτσαρια. Η κακια που βγαζετε και η ταραχη που εχετε να αποδειξετε οτι ειστε καποιοι λεει πολλα. Εχετε καταλαβει καποια πραγματα, οτι δεν ειχατε ποτε εξελιξη ως τωρα.
_______________________________________
Βλεπω συχνα τηλεοραση, δημοσιογραφικες εκπομπες αστυνομικου περιεχομενου και εχω βαρεθει να βλεπω αυτην την ξυλινη γλωσσα και την απλοποιημενη λογικη. Τα επιχειρηματα τους ειναι παρα πολυ απλα. "Ειχε καταλογισμο ο Δραστης, ή ειχε καποια ψυχικη Διαταραχη; - Μα εγινε ανακριση και βγηκε απο τον Εισαγγελεα το πορισμα. Ηταν υπο την επηρρεια ναρκωτικων τα οποια ειναι κατασταλτικα, ηρεμιστικα και αρα δεν δυνατο να δημιουργησουν παραισθησεις και παρανοια." Δηλαδη, ξεψειριζουν τα πιο απλα λογικα ζητηματα. Επι δυο ωρες καθε μερα μιλανε για το ιδιο πραγμα. Για το αν ειχε ή δεν ειχε καταλογισμο. Μηπως τα ατομα των πανεπιστημιων δεν στροφαρουν αλλα αντιθετα εχουν μονο καλη μνημη; Αν εχεις πολυ καλη μνημη και χημεια μπορεις να μαθεις, και ολοκληρωματα λυνεις, θυμασαι τα παντα και τελιωνεις το πανεπιστημιο. Δεν χρειαζεται ουτε ιδιαιτερη αντιληψη ουτε καμια εφευρετικοτητα. Πηγαινουν by the book, ολοι οι Δικηγοροι συγκεκριμενα και οι Δικαστες. Οτι λεει το βιβλιο, οτι επιτρεπει στο μυαλο τους, μαλλον οσο επιτρεπει στο μυαλο τους να στροφαρει, το βιβλιο της Νομικης, τοσο στροφαρουν. Οι συγχρονοι ψυχιατροι του εξωτερικου, εχουν αποδειξει πολυ μεγαλυτερο βαθος γνωσης. Ο οσσο ως κοινωνιολογος και φιλοσοφος ειχε αποδειξει σε 200 βιβλια, σε 50.000 σελιδες πρωτοτυπης σκεψης την αξια του. Και δεν τον αναφερουν ποτε στην Ελλαδα εσκεμμενα γιατι θελουν να παιρνουν λεφτα απο τα προβατα τους Χριστιανους και να παρουσιαζονται οι διαφοροι Ελληνες απο τα πανεπιστημια ως ειδικοι. Δεν φτανει το μυαλο τους μακρια. Ειναι πολυ απλα ατομα. Ας παμε παραπερα.
I discovered someone who said that if you "have all the pieces of the puzzle fit" you are a schizophrenic. Because things cannot really be towards your benefit. God!! Educate yourselves before you write whatever comes into your imagination. You cannot study psychiatry from bands and lyrics. The schizophrenic is a person who suffers from hearing contradicting voices that oppose to his ego. These contradicting, hostile voices, do not allow him to sit down for months or years and carefully plan everything towards his self-interest. He experiences an attack and this confusion is what finally is expressed by him on the paper. He cannot conduct a text that praises him, he cannot orchestrate a murder. Make and place a bomb. If all pieces seem to fit in your favor, and it looks unreal, you have narcissistic personality disorder. You are not crazy. Typically a schizophrenic even in meds, will be confusing syllables and words, and not much meaning will be coming out of his sentence and online posts. There is no crazy person that can carefully with strategy, or in secret, for years undermine his enemies. The crazy person is reacting very loudly without much thought. He also has physical problems coming from the brain that are very serious. He cannot work out for example, or be an athlete. He loses sensation of body parts to the point that he feels them numb. He loses his walking balance. There are certain pills given for these symptoms like akineton. His heartrate is changing very rapidly, with tachycardia and then sudden frightening skips to his heartbeat! Seriously, im not replying to nonsense. Educate yourselves. You know nothing of the things you talk about. Many not intelligent people fall in the trap of calling new age believers, crazy. Simply like that, like as if they saw the most detailed brain pet scan!
Stop trying
to think the worst thing is happening to others, being cunning because you have
issues with others. You cannot be influenced towards insanity having logical
texts with logical assumptions and... still BE crazy. If you're crazy your
sentences won't be making any sense, and part of your texts will be in
giberrish. I have 200 pages of logical grammar sentences with logical meaning.
There is no such thing as "being influenced towards delusional ideas"
without the rest of symptoms that go along with schizophrenia. And doctors with
pet scans and brain scans, can very easily tell who has it active. You can have
religious ideas, that's another thing. Faith is another thing.
Some Greeks
are very mean. They try to imply because i had a psychiatric disease that
lasted from 2012 to 2013, that i am insane and that it is happening right now.
They're very cunning. Because they feel they have been defeated, because of my
skills. It hurts them. I will make it easy for you, from all these years that i
have been in so many places, in schools for so long, for years and dealt with
so many people, if the police wants to know if i am crazy, they could know it
in half an hour. They will be told that nothing has happened anywhere i've been.
Nothing was said and nothing happened. The problem is with you, with your ego
which is hurt. Perhaps you're insane because you believe in all these religions
and watch these journalists on tv all day. Learn first to understand what is
been said to you and to count the words that are being told to you. Because
obviously your word does not mean a thing.
(Blog written in 2014-2017 with additions up to 2022)
This is not
a text aimed to impress you as I am not an American, I am a foreigner. I did
the best I could to offer meaning simply. The blog was written from 2014
to 2017 but it has serious additions made to it up till now. My attacks
are towards the Greeks. This blog is about the Greeks and it's the
Greeks that i have a problem with. They're very malicious and cunning. Keep in
mind that i am speaking about malicious Greeks at all times.
I have been
writing texts since when i was 27, i will do my best to translate a part of
them in english although i have never lived in the states. Very few corrections
where done as originally these had been written as different paragraphs in
different days. Some software mistakes like dashes etc. where removed. Think of
the word "derogation" in many instances where the word
"undermine" is used. Think of the word degrade as opposed to
belittle. English is not my native language, we speak Greek in Greece. 7% of
the population speaks English fluently, the rest of people simply know the
basics, some words.
Regarding
what i say about my country. There is a lot of people, a number of people that
i know in my country that i get along with very well, that i enjoy their
company, whom i support. Because when you see a very nice behavior by a guy,
when you see that he is a very nice guy, you return that. But most of the times
you don't meet such people here. I wish to give you the picture of what is
going on and it's upon your discretion how far your mind will go when seeing
such behaviors, whether you will be friends with such people or whether you
will be "enemies" in a sense not literally, whether you will believe
into the arguments of such people or reject them. These accusations and attacks
i'm making and the allegations, are not towards for example the people of the
US or the people or Russia. I've barely had any arguments with people in the US
and i never hold negative feelings against even for the worst. Because i know
that they know there who i am, when they look at my work. They're not
unconscious or disdainful, or morally distasteful against me. I know that.
Those allegations and the fights i'm giving are against the immoral people of
Greece that comment all over youtube in bad manners due to their ignorance on
many topics. I hate their sordidness and that's why i did this blog. Those
people who have a go at (τα χωνουν - dish it out on) others on youtube,
those greeks, don't have a justified right to correct your behavior because you
did something so profoundly wrong. They're bums that attack with hate other
schoolmates to hit them, to beat them up, that feed upon personal power and
that hate accomplished famous people who appear on TV in Greece. They're
unstable mentally because of the drugs they do and have a terrible ego problem,
they have the characteristics of a psychopath.
It happened
in an afternoon in the year of 2008. After asking to receive Enlightenment by
an enlightened master (Paramahamsa Nithyananda and Dattatreya Siva Baba), one
afternoon I felt the energy bursting very fast on my pelvis. I immediately
lifted my body and sat straight. Then the energy starting rushing upwards in
the spine like a column of burning fluid. It reached my cervix and I felt it
very powerfully with a slight thought of fear about what would happen. I didn’t
know what could happen as you never have any prior experience until you reach
the point of full shaktipat in one of your incarnations. The energy filled my
head like an essence of liquid light from a spectrum of physics I didn’t know,
and then I saw a bright white light and after that I was back in normal
consciousness.
I could
already feel the electricity on my hands and knew that I could physically feel
it as static electricity but I didn’t know what would come next. In the next
few days it was verified that I could create electromagnetic tai chi waves that
others could feel, from my hands very powerfully. Since that day, I could
create tai chi energy that could be felt from distance, that anyone could feel
for many years. Lately I tend to work mostly with shaktipat placing my hands on
top of the heads of people where they feel pressure coming down. People described
them as sponges pressuring them as i put my hands around theirs without
touching them, they felt that something is holding them with pressure while my
hands were one meter above their head. they say it was "healing" for
them. This is nothing else than the energy of Shakti, of shaktipat that after
enlightenment you can transfer to others. That you can assist the evolution of
their soul through it. This can be done by many ways. It can be done by erasing
their karmas, by relieving them from dark energy burdens that we collect from
the cosmos, from the universe. It is a form of energy, which enlightened
masters can see inside a person’s aura, inside their auric field and that can
cleanse it. It is a very complex surgical process where you use your esoteric energy
and your hands to direct light energy, shaktipat where it is necessary in order
to detach from the body certain cancerous blocks. The master needs to know how
much pressure he has to force in order to remove the negative spot and not
touch ungainly, vital organs of the body in their subtle energy form. In the
form that we call “etheric” or “astral”, but the surgery in fact takes process
on the physical body as well on a level that I believe that it could be seen by
certain machines as a chi field vibrating on the vibrations of the organs.
The other
way, is that of uplifting the person’s energies by working with your hands
above his head with the power of Shakti. Shaktipat power is enough to assist
you in opening higher chakras and higher fields of energy and it can help you
pick a person’s kundalini and bring it up on it’s subtle levels, through the
spine, in order to help him accelerate his enlightenment. You are actually
taking his energy bodies and making their energy expand until they can reach the
higher planes. Normally the energy stays concentrated, concrete on the physical
inside pelvis. When we take that base energy of the spine and give it a broader
frequency, we aim to make it expanded enough, so as to reach thr 7th plane of
elemental energy of the soul. Once this happen, the body starts getting more
energy downwards from cosmos, this energy passes through the chakras on the
whole of the body and it starts triggering the evolution of kundalini in order
to assist the expansion of perception and the growth of the soul. A soul that
has been born completed will have the kundalini complete inside it but asleep.
Once another master who is enlightened, unlocks the crown chakra of the person
and enables him to make contact with the top plane that he can reach and that
is closer to his higher chakras, then kundalini can be released like two poles
of a battery, and it can perfectly connect with the higher plane making him
enlightened. This is how masters like osho became enlightened.
Then you
experience the enlightenment as it has been described by osho. You feel the
presence of you, being you, but it’s not a sensation that is located on the
head, on your face or facial characteristics. You feel a presence of someone
else who is you of course, but who is the observer behind the physical.
It’s a
sensation of an energy coming far from somewhere else. Coming from the soul.
That observer can only witness the surrounding visual field that exists and you
feel through the mind, through the personality construct, that it is a deep
knower of the psyche and the spiritual. You can feel perhaps it’s judgment
sometimes as it comes from the soul in the form of energies of consciousness
that judge the wrongdoings of the ego. Of the childish mind. But what you
experience when you’re in enlightenment, is the pure sense of observation of
the inner self which can be mentally seen as not seeing through the eyes, but
seeing backwards through a transparent layer of awareness into the experience
of seeing. You’re seeing from another layer of awareness and that is the soul
which is the seer, seeing through the physical eyes and directly into the inner
energy of all material things. You see the land of Brahman, the esoteric energy
into all things. The predominant feeling is that of you as a silent observer
without any thoughts, and the feeling of “being” is so predominant, that it
“over-lights” as opposed to “over-shadow”, all matter and all objects and gives
you the idea that you are formless, transparent spirit that can see through the
walls into the realms of the soul. Later on in detail you can see rays of
colorful light that combined, maintain all material objects in physical form
but that is secondary. The unique sense of knowing yourself and getting to know
yourself not through the ego, but through the soul, is that which is mostly
important. You get to know your soul and you realize that perhaps you only knew
a great part of the ways of the ego in the form of knowledge, but what is
important for cosmos, is to find out who you are. That is a topic, an endeavor
that shifts beyond thoughts and mind, in the realm of the soul and it can only
be proven through the eyes of the soul. The eyes of the soul are one spectrum
of visual energies that are infinite. They are not two nor one. They’re beyond
counting. They’re vibration, they’re sensation of being alive.
People
become more and more interested in enlightenment in the modern age and that is
a good thing. It is a good thing that westerners like myself are interested in
their inner evolution. The awakening of the soul is something which is beyond
human made constructs. All constructs like the countries, the parliament, the
universities, are man made constructs coming from one’s mind and his need to
survive. The mind functions as a tool consisted by a portion of the energies of
the soul, and our whole focus becomes our need to occupy material things and to
survive through our work. You could say perhaps that this is the programming of
nature and how humanity has functioned since ever. But the soul can choose in
which country it will be physically born, therefore if a person wants to evolve
spiritually on soul level, or if he/she wants to attain enlightenment, then
this need will guide him there even if no one around him knows anything about
the topic.
The western
skeptic does not know that the soul exists, he doesn’t even assume that it
exists because his awareness does not awaken him to that spectrum of reality.
His field of visualization and comprehension of how things work is limited. His
mind is vibrating in a frequency where he lives in ignorance and sometimes
disrespect for anything that has to do with the soul. Others are to blame for
this reason. Those who are crooks, who try to trick people into believing that
they can magically offer them money, health, sexual partners, while they have
no control of their spiritual consciousness and energy and no practical
knowledge of the quantum science according to which the matters of the soul
work. The skeptic believes in his arguments, believes in his thoughts. His
whole mind is about beliefs and he is occupied in his reality, with the mind in
the form of the hobby and whether he will prove himself superior or inferior
than others, if he does the mistake to believe in something which is hoax,
which does not exist, without enough supporting evidence that verify it’s
existence. He is very much occupied in winning intellectual battles and since
death is far away from him, in his immaturity, he doesn’t care if certain
people want to solve the question of life after death and their human inner
needs, but he only wants to prove himself as intellectually superior in order
to be benefitted financially and socially from this battle. The whole idea of
masters that can debunk him and read his thoughts, or understand his behavior
without even knowing him well personally, scares him. His inner child, his ego
feels threatened when he is coming to a point where the foundations of his
intelligence as it was originally accepted by others because of succeeding in
his school’s and university’s lessons, are at stake by methods of more advanced
logic and higher levels of awareness that he cannot understand. These higher
layers of awareness that are beyond mathematics, beyond simple proof of physics
and research, can very easily prove that he has a more simplified processing
ability on how to analyze things and therefore he does anything he can to
discard the topic in a general theological way of interpreting it, as he is
afraid of the unification of the inner with the outer, the spiritual with the
material, through science and religion.
The atheist
wants to emphasize on his beliefs that another after-life does not exist,
because he doesn’t want to feel surpassed by other souls that are more evolved
than him through their skills in this life, when he hears from people that in
between legendary minds and his, intervene millions of years of evolution. When
he sees that only Ayrton Senna could do what he did with Mclaren, or that only
a painter like Luis Royo can paint all the complex textures that no others in
history have managed to paint, he wishes to zero everything in order to not
suffer the loss of sexual, love partners, finances, status level on society. A
theory about all people existing on the same level mentally, where only those
who struggle become better and reach success through knowledge and study, is
the only theory than can help him acquire certain things. But this theory is
false, because from the infinite painters that have existed, only 2-3 in the
history could recreate through millions of combinations of texture, material
objects as they are and as only modern graphic cards in computers with millions
of transistors can render them. As these are complex three dimensional
mathematics that not even the most brilliant inventors and engineers or
nobelists can process and comprehend. They can comprehend them on a simple two
dimensional level and let the computer do the complex 3d geometry work. But
they’re unable to prove them through their minds on the paper. There are of
course 20 hyperealists who come close to the textures of HR Giger and Luis
Royo, to the depth of them. It is similar to what senna was doing. The
superiority of SENNA, the superior ability demonstrated by SENNA in monaco, was
that he was able to process visually through his mind, the structure and
complexity of the guardrails (walls of monaco) and he was able to go as near as
possible to them without crashing. Those zig-zag moves that he was able to do
very fast, diving in and out of the guardrails in a fraction of a second, is a
unique example in racing history of driving, that has never been repeated from
any other driver, gamer or sim-racer, nor from computer artificial
intelligence. I am the only one who has demonstrated this skill over and over
in simulators since 2012. His fast surgical-like moves allowed him in a
fraction of a second to have total control of the approaching geometry of the
guardrails. This is why he was seen as a God in the monaco videos. I am someone
who by being enlightened, I was born with the skill to be able to copy and
perhaps match in concentration of texture : Luis Royo, Z.Beksinski. HR Giger
who was a Hollywood legend and the most well known master of heavy metal/dark
arts in painting, surpassing the painting of museums technically.
A LITTLE
ABOUT ART
If you're
asking my opinion and since you visited my Gallery and want to know what i
think about texture.... Ten-Twenty people in the world can produce hundreds of
thousands of combinations of shades representing textures, that only modern
computers can render, using billions of transistors. I have counted 35
traditional artists/hyper-realists and not all of them are on the same level.
They do superficial skin details on their portraits. Their work has nothing to
do with HR Giger. Textures are gradations and levels of 3-dimensional shapes
that are analyzed into thousands of sides, creating thousands of shades in
between them as seen from various angles, in order to end up representing
texture on the computer. Such mathematics cannot be produced by any Steven
Hawking, but only by artists like HR Giger and Luis Royo. A slight turning of
e.g. the metallic object's angle on any axis, will change all the thousands of
shades created on the thousands or millions of objects representing texture in
all the depths of it. If we consider skin and hair as hyper-realists paint it,
as texture... then we can see many more interesting paintings by 30 more
people. However skin and hair require only superficial highlights, that have
nothing to do with in depth calculations that are necessary in order to draw
and connect shadows and mid-tones. So in most pencil drawing portraits that we
see over the internet, there is no three-dimensional structure encompassing all
the shapes, as it happens with rocks and metals. There are no levels of depth,
instead there are random bright brush strokes/lines generated by the mind, that
one on top of another give the impression of skin texture or hair. There is
superficial detail. I've seen hyper-realism paintings in Artsy where many
galleries publish full high-res pics of their artists' work, and you can see
how flat many of these paintings look. And also how rough is the brush stroke
from very close. Amazing when you look at them in a very small size, as they
look like photographs indeed. And they make you imagine how much work they must
have if you saw them from close. But once you see the original painting, is
nowhere near to a Beksinski. Excuse my attitude, if you were one of the best
painters in the world i assume you wouldn't like crooks to be considered as
even or as better than you. When they engrave the paper in order to create
textured hair, and draw on 1m x 70cm paper, but show it on A5 size on the
internet as texture, i believe it is only logical to mention that, for people
to know. We Can't seriously take in consideration "indenting" as,
skill in texture! https://sibleyfineart.com/tutorial--indenting.htm I always
look for 2MP (megapixel) SCANS of Hyper-realism Paintings on google, but i am a
fan of many artists and many illustrators indeed. I've seen the best, i've seen
Yigal Ozeri on ARTSY, i've seen G. Helnweinn. Some have a very simple
philosophy about realism and they think that everything in realism can be
logically simply copied from reference and created, and that this is something
that should not interest them as it is a simple process. First of all texture
which is the ultimately difficult to draw, cannot be copied. It is so complex
that noone can copy it. It is thousands of times more complex in each centimeter
of the paper. Very few people on the planet can draw texture, like only
computers with advanced graphic cards create them. All fantasy artists paint
from imagination but some people cannot conceive that. They simply look at the
painting and they think that it is easily magically done by some painter. It
can't be done. There aren't others, many others, who can come close to textures
like for example 100 or 100.000 other painters on the planet. There are like
200 painters in the world, that create perfect fountain fills who are
considered master realists, but like the old masters. But texture cannot be
even conceived by them. We have some forms, some shapes, like a cloud of
some-thing, some painting samples of something like shadow as opposed to true
depth, on rocks or metals. But it's absolutely nothing. Of course there are
master realists painting with oils that don't need texture in order to make a
great painting, but that's a different form of Art. All of Picasso’s diverse
techniques of flipping objects and rotating them, because this is actually how
far his simple drawing has ever gone, are simple. There are many picasso's fans
on youtube, with entirely primitive ideas. Abstract art has many applications:
Graphic design, industrial design, computer gaming, clothing and fashion, pop
music videoclips, so many sectors on which designers can be considered renowned
without having proven themselves as painters. These are things we have to take
in consideration. You can make a lot of money from the many applications of
modern art without being talented in drawing. Why is picasso considered a
genius and why is he popular amongst galleries? because galleries don't have
skilled realists or hyper-realists to sell, but only a few. Galleries need to
sell the "idea" to the collector, the idea of the painting or the
installation, otherwise they would have nothing to sell. No worth painting to
see. There are exceptions, galleries with top realists that are selling top
product and do quite well with atmospheric realistic paintings. Bouguereau was
not able to match for example Luis Royo's talent in structure and texture and
depth of textured metallic objects. If people were relevant with art they would
notice that Bouguereau's rendered figures are just expanded in light/color
details and have slightly more precise anatomy than other mainstream,
contemporary paintings. When an illustrator works on paper, that means that he
has to keep the paint light and not heavy on the paper. He cannot make many
corrections. With the airbrush as basis for his anatomy, the things he can do
are limited. Because the airbrush cannot create the detailed structure in
anatomy that the paintbrush creates. Trying to blend acrylic (on your
paintbrush) which dries very quickly, with sprayed fountain fills below it, to
form a body.... with tiny details of oil on top for finish only, of course it
won't give you the same result that oil on canvas would give you. Because you
cannot correct it over and over. But when you paint depths of texture of
metallic surfaces that noone has ever before painted in mankind's history, of
course you're more intelligent than someone who catches a glimpse of anatomy. I
enjoy Bouguereau but he is nowhere near to high complexity. Perhaps he was more
aware of color, more enlightened in his chakras that enabled him to be able to
see more colors. His work as "Art" is amazing, as Traditional Art.
There are graphic designers nowadays who are equally talented in terms of
color, but cannot draw. Of course those [wannabe contemporary realistic
painters] are eccentric, with a big mouth and nothing extraordinary to prove.
The wannabe artrenewal painters, not the established renowned ones. They're
Machiavellianists in progress. You cannot discredit an anatomy level which is
so close to Bouguereau and call it rubbish while there is a difference on a
degree of 15% from one painting to another. You cannot discredit TEXTURES that
require an ultra complex computer to be rendered and then call us fools. Unless
someone has proven texture on the paper, on the canvas with pencils, with oils,
in a small size (not on a 2 meters height painting), do not take him seriously
if he mentions that he paints textures in his digital paintings. He can't. It
is extremely rare... he probably takes the image ready from a 3d model and
blurs it. People ask many times, digital artists who use parts of photography
on their digital paintings, if the whole painting is painted. But there are
parts of the photo used, that are visible and these parts are pixelated and
blurry because the photo was a low resolution jpg. How dumb can someone be,
asking a painter who has never posted in his gallery a pencil drawing with
textures on it, if his piece is entirely painted and every detail on it? If he
was a texture painter, he would have at least one piece on his artstation with
traditional pencil or oil paintbrush textures. Noone of these artstation
illustrators have any such pieces. Instead some of them post work in progress
videos of their images where they take stock photos of muscular men and add 3d
objects like armors on top, and then paintbrush the whole thing over. These 3d
artists "eat our bread" literally. I love the paintings that i have
seen in major galleries, hype realistic or just "realism". But my mental
effort is on texture and i don't like being fooled up to the point that i will
discover a facebook video by the artist one day, where i will see him drawing a
portrait on a 2 meters canvas that has nothing to do with high quality. You
can't possibly imagine how difficult are, the best dark comicbook artists' ink
drawings, in comparison to Picasso's work. in terms of anatomy and the
imagination needed to create accurately muscles, that don't exist in
photography. The thing with knowledge is that knowledge simply verifies the
difficulty of a talent theoretically. No matter how much knowledge you can
accumulate.... you can use your knowledge and program with simple mathematics,
3d structures in a computer and it will use complex calculations by itself, to
render real life looking 3d models. But the process is not done by your
knowledge, it is done by the computer's processing ability. Your knowledge is
basic and just confirms that a precise mathematical procedure takes place on
the drawing, As you count the shades around the shapes in zoom, step by step,
pixel by pixel, you realize it has been done with precise mathematics. But what
does the work, is not knowledge, but a level that has nothing to do with
accumulating theoretical knowledge about whether the thousands of shades are
correct or wrong. It is Talent that produces the work, that perhaps technical
experts are unable to judge and only computers could scan and verify the
shading as correct. A common person will be unable to tell if all the thousands
of shades depicting texture are correct or not, even with close and careful
observation. A computer can analyze it and verify it. The computer has been
programmed with a model of knowledge, but with basic human thinking, that
becomes ultra complicated by the CPU, not by the person that built the system
originally with plain shapes. Any so called expert would not be able to tell if
what he sees is perfectly correct, because he does not have the necessary
perception to tell that. But 95% of the people who do not have some form of mental
illness, by one look can say that the painting is 100% successful therefore
correct, as it has true complex depth and not shallow random brush strokes. I
am always focused on intelligent people, on intelligent collectors in the US
who for example buy original Art from morpheus gallery. They are the
intelligent audience i am interested in. Many people don't have a clue, are
totally oblivious about how the world works in illustration and advertising. Da
vinci, has never painted textures nor could he, like billions of other people
in history. People mistake PHOTO MANIPULATIONS / PHOTOBASHING / OVER PAINTED 3D
MODELS for Painting because under the description, those wannabes, mention:
"Digital Painting". Have you ever seen Art equal to Z.Beksinski's or
Giger's in terms of texture and detail on paper/canvas? on average or small
size? Polishing an illustration in Photoshop DOES NOT REQUIRE ANY SKILL AT ALL.
It may be what an illustrator client and what clients expect to see on a piece
but it is irrelevant with high intelligence. Having a painting extracted out of
ZBRUSH full with textures on it, Doesn't require any high intelligence. The
computer renders the textures while you hold a button PRESSED. As you hold the
Left Mouse Button pressed, different textures are being created on the 3d
model. These supposed Paintings are done in Zbrush, the backgrounds and
everything (which are perfectly polished) are rendered on MAYA, MENTAL RAY and
these people mention the tag "Digital Painting" underneath, because
they only Finished them in Photoshop. This is how intelligent they are,
thinking that they can simply fool people. You see plenty of disjointed areas
on their characters'/models' anatomy, where detail is vague and where it
doesn't make sense and only where they have parts extracted from Zbrush that
are looking great, they blur them a little and those parts look
"good". I have many digital painting - work in progress videos where
i show in detail how i paint my details (textures) in photoshop. You won't find
such videos elsewhere. Are they trying to pass graphic designers that use over
simplified 3d software to do graphic design artwork with keyboard commands, as
higher geniuses than beksinski and luis royo? put them to draw and we will see
what they can do. Do they think any architect that uses 3d in coroflot.com is
an equal painter to the ones i have mentioned? People become victims of such
sites where these crooks show 3d renderings that have been over-painted on top
roughly with paintbrushes, as "paintings". I was in the
https://www.facebook.com/DrawingPenOfficial DrawingPen Group on facebook which
has more than 1 million followers and i couldn't find one traditional painter
who can paint the rock textures of Luis Royo or the Metallic Textures of HR
Giger, and you want to tell me that there are 100 artists on twitter:
"iamagco", who can paint textures with their hand? 😂😂 They all use 3d software to produce
textures. I suggest they go to saatchiart and start looking for ink sketches
with the details of Todd Mcfarlane. They are never going to find any! If i tell
you what i was told in the conceptart.org forum, i was told that i have an
interesting rendering style with the pencil. The person thought that i was
trying to render from real-life reference, using textures as a
"style". He thought Beksinski's paintings where representations of
figures from imagination or from movie characters i don't know how he thought
about it, in a "style" and that this style, is the
"textures". I know how many thousands of brush strokes are needed to
represent a rock or a metallic surface, this is why i know how few
hyperrealists exist on the planet and that there is no such case that these 2d
digital painting artists can paint texture. In fact i am following the best
hyper-realist painters i've seen on www.instagram.com/martzoukosgeorge Zbrush
creates texture. Most artists in the gaming and film industry, use zbrush to
sculpt textures all over their models. They later on overpaint them with thin
opacity random brush strokes, to give them a "painting/painterly"
look/feel or they use a filter. I know very well that they will say that their
painting is 2d digital painting, although it will have all it's details in it
represented by photographic or 3d textures that where embedded on the artwork.
If they were equals to HR Giger or Luis Royo, they would sell originals for
50.000$, they wouldn't be employees using software such as zbrush. Only an
idiot would sit on the computer to cast 3d textures from zbrush while he can
create them on the paper out of his own brain. He would be cancelling his
genius for nothing. So these guys will come out and say: "Who are you? and
there are 500 like you?" And i will say: "really? if there are 500
like me, prove it by starting posting their sketches on the paper". All of
the 3d artists' drawing samples are always by far inferior to their zbrush
renderings. I would say that their drawings are rudimentary. If they were Luis
Royos, they would disdain the 3d software programs. I'm not so stupid to
consider the artists who made the supposed 2d digital paintings that i see on
such sites, "painters". You see their matte paintings with 5
kilograms of photo material on them such as, rocks, foliages, rivers, put in
their accounts next to manga art, such a mess. My opinion is that they are not
earnest, serious artists, or trustworthy so as to spend your time on their art.
I know that when the employer asks for a final result in a concept, they will
use any program they have to give that result. 3d coat, 3d blender, 3dsmax, maya,
keyshot, etc. The employer doesn't care how they will do it, on the contrary he
wants to show that he has the best painters in the industry working for him
even if that is the greatest lie. Since they show their initial sketches with
the skeleton of a white building for example, done in 3d coat, and then they
show the final image in photoshop, and all their images look the same, their
work is 3d. This is why some spots on their paintings like people's faces,
childern's faces, coats, umbrellas, damaged cars, are so childish as if a kid
has drawn them and other parts like futuristic spaceships, have on them
unnatural details that it's not possible to paint them with the airbrush. Their
details on the spaceships and buildings look like sockets, cubes, pipelines
etc. that have been created perfectly, with perfect cuts on a 3d software. Such
details CANNOT be created with the airbrush which is a loose freehand tool
unless they used masks. Imagine someone creating 2.000 tiny masks to paint
small squares on a shuttle's surface just for one painting. Overpainting
something does not mean that you completely cover it with thick paint and erase
what's underneath (the 3d model). Color can be sprayed on each selected area
carefully and give the impression of random brush strokes on top while the
perfect 3d textured surface shows underneath. But it shows. You change the
transparency of one layer of the 3d spaceship making it look like a sprayed
painting, while an impression of perfection is visible underneath. By smudging
they shake the color of the 3d model and make the 3d model look like a
painting. This is why their supposed paintings are so shaken. They're smudged
3d models aiming to look like expressionistic brush-paintings. It can't be
possible that 200 people appear out of nowhere, without any signs of previous
traditional pencil or ink work, that present themselves to us as the best
painters in the world (with Digital only Art). A gamer who is experienced and
has played over 20 major old 3d adventure games such as schism, or a gamer who
regularly plays campaigns on famous first person shooters, will immediately
recognize on these artists' work, the feel of the textures he has seen in
games. He will understand and conclude that they look to perfect to have been
created by an airbrush, and too shaken, or too randomly placed/expanding
(computer generated). Furthermore they will never post a work in progress video
of the painting where in detail they show how they paint their textures because
they can't. I can and i am showing everywhere my original Art. I have many
digital painting - work in progress videos where i show in detail how i paint
my details in photoshop. You won't find such videos elsewhere.
www.youtube.com/@martzoukosg I suggest that you visit my playlist. Their
philosophy, such companies' philosophy, is explained on these articles:
https://www.deviantart.com/suzanne-helmigh/journal/Are-you-a-cheat-or-the-real-deal-613803691
https://www.deviantart.com/suzanne-helmigh/journal/The-5-bullshit-myths-of-concept-art-452662427
a) They don't have traditional textured pencil drawings in their on-line
galleries and they will never have any. b) They have never showed
work-in-progress videos in photoshop where they paint textures on the digital
painting. We see fools everyday on these sites who see pieces done with a
square flat brush, which fills the entire surface of the character and they go
like: "Awesome!" on these paintings. The entire surface of the
character's chest or parts of the head, are filled with a flat, square, 2d
brush that gives the same impression of fill on the whole area, the whole
surface. And these fools post comments like : "Awesome!!! man!" on
these pieces. lol. I have been assaulted many times by these crook-fans. We
cannot explain to the moron what quality fine art is. If he doesn't get it he
doesn't get it. You cannot compare these concept artists with me because
they're only good when they work on robots etc. with zbrush. Only when the
computer calculates light-shades-perspective of the piece, instead of them
doing it with their brain and their own hand, only then their work looks good.
On 3d that is. I paint textures equal to HR Giger and Z.Beksinski and i cannot
be compared with these Artists. Period. People buy in illustration and comics
things that are close to their simplistic understanding. It is expected for
example that the fabric's pleating on the character illustration is done in a
certain way where you can count the shapes. When they can count the facial
muscles on a comic figure they consider it a good drawing but its a simple
drawing, an amateur drawing. All comics anatomy is done in a certain way where
you see shapes that are expected to be in this way. People don't pay for genius
art. Bisley's art was genius. Greg capullo many times is working like a genius.
Angel Medina, Dwayne Turner. Exceptions in comics and Art. In hyperrealism
artists try to surpass realism by painting the skin texture of the figures.
This type of complex Art does not sell. Is not understood by the masses unless
it depicts a real-life looking face. Where they see a higher importance in
photoreal depiction of a face than on the complex texture. I'm committed as a
fantasy artist to texture. It has not been understood by the regular folk what
is more difficult in Art or they don't want to pay for a work of Art they will
never be able to Analyze! Have you seen which works of Beksinski they post over
and over? The ones that have simple clearly defined anatomy with specific
figures. Outline Art! "I conclude i see a photorealistic looking face. It
looks like a photo to me duh. It looks like Joe!! I will buy it." They
only look at childish spawn outline art done by 17year olds and this is where
they give their likes. To pieces anyone can do. People could say:" why
doesnt your Art have any likes? " well my answer is: birds of the same
feather flock together. Ο ομοιος στον ομοιο και η
κοπρια στα λαχανα. Van gogh is supposed to have created
masterpieces. I would accept that one in a billion, his brushstroke succeeded
and his hundreds of rough, random brush strokes succeeded in creating such
concentrated combinations of color and shape where our brain is aroused in
certain ways when we look at his work. That we’re experiencing something rare
biologically, organically, that no other painting has offered us. But It’s not
just one painting that they accept which is based on random strokes, but it’s
all of his work that is accepted. This means what? It means that there is no
such in depth scientific research about his work. They are not looking for
something so difficult and complex as I am interested in. They are looking at
his very simple technical skill that creates truly random shapes, and they
don’t care in depth about it. They even see him as a genius. They only, ONLY
look at color which can be copied one way or another (as it was originally
painted anyway), by any painter. Any painter can repaint his piece one way or
another and again the color result will more or less be the same, the effect
will be the same. They’re actually stuck. They don’t have an advanced
perception so as to look for difficult things. It can’t possibly be that each
painting of van gogh succeeds in one in a million possibilities to create
something so unique visually for our perception. Actually there are masters
that succeed -at all times-, in every second, into one in a million (someone
would say) possibilities to have in detail thousands of combinations of
textures in place, in a perfect place in relationship to all others at each
millimeter of their paper. These are painters like that, 3 or 5 on the planet.
Can you say they are 20 or 30? When we see hyper-realists using indenting
techniques, and not drawing through logic? It's not that i don't have respect.
I have respect for an intelligent audience. I have respect for the Top 3
hyperrealists in the world for example. Dylan Eakin, Edward Lidgard etc. I have
respect for contemporary oil realist painters and for the old masters. I don't
have respect for the d*ck that comes and says to me : "You have nothing to
do with HR Giger and you're not the least bit as good as HR Giger". He is
a d*ckhead and he lies. People come into my exhibitions and tell me my work
reminds them of HR Giger. Other people confuse my work with HR Giger's and
think my paintings were done by him. They cannot separate my work from his.
This proves i am successful. I don't care what a 15year old that smokes weed,
goes to black metal concerts, throws molotovs at cops, says about me and my
Art. Since he is untalented he will be trying to disgrace me, it's normal for
that type of people. This is why i have a blog especially for them, for
bullies: martzoukos.blogspot.com These fools think there are many artists who
can paint texture digitally because they fall under the trap of the 3d art
crooks. If that was the truth, morpheus gallery would sell the traditional
paintings of over 300 artists. We have barely seen anyone as good as
Beksinski.
To παρακατω κειμενο δεν ειχα το χρονο να το επεξεργαστω.
Μπορειτε να το βρειτε σε καλυτερη μορφη στο facebook μου.
Ενα μεγαλο κειμενο. Καποια πραγματα για την ζωγραφικη στο
χερι εναντι 3d γραφικων.
Βλεποντας ποσο ερασιτεχνες ειναι οι Ελληνες ζωγραφοι που
θεωρουνται επαγγελματιες απο Καλων Τεχνων, καταλαβαινουμε οτι ο Boris Vallejo
ειναι ο ενας στο δισεκατομυριο.
Οι ζωγραφοι στην Ελλαδα συμπεραινουμε πως δεν ειναι
επαγγελματιες, δεν ξερουν καν σωστη ανατομια. Ζωγραφιζουν σαν παιδια ενω ειναι
αποφοιτοι της καλων τεχνων, με κακοτεχνιες. Υπαρχουν μετρημενες στα δαχτυλα
εξαιρεσεις. Υπηρχαν καμια δεκαρια αξιολογοι παλιοι ρεαλιστες, το 1800 επι
εποχης Ραλλη, Σαββιδη, αλλα το πινελο τους ειναι ατελες και
"βρωμικο". Μαλλον, οι συγκεκριμενοι μπορουσαν να κανουν καλο
rendering αλλα το μονο που εκαναν ηταν ενα ντεγκραντε για να φτιαξουν το
προσωπο π.χ. των αξιωματικων που ζωγραφιζαν και αυτος ηταν ολος κι'ολος ο
πινακας τους. Ενα προσωπο, μια στολη, ενα καφε φοντο. Για το καλοδουλεμενο τους
πινελο τετοιοι πινακες θεωρειται οτι εχουν μεγαλη αξια, γιατι ειναι ενα επιπεδο
πολυ πανω απο του μεσου ζωγραφου, αλλα δεν συγκρινονται σε καμια περιπτωση με
Boris Vallejo. Δεν εχουμε μυαλα στην Ελλαδα στον τομεα της οπτικης αντιληψης
και θα ελεγα, Δεν εχουμε καθολου μυαλα με υψηλη αντιληψη. Μπορει να εχουμε στην
metal, σιγουρα... ατομα που ασχολουνται με metal. το θεμα ειναι οτι το δειγμα που
παιρνουμε ακομα και απο επιστημονες... ειναι αστειο. Επιπλεον ολοι οι 20αρηδες
π.χ. πηγαινουν στο the voice και λενε οτι ακουν κατι λαικα που δεν ακουει ουτε
η μανα μου. Τι κατανοηση θα μπορουσαν αυτοι να εχουν π.χ. πανω στο spawn? Δεν
ειχαμε ποτε κανεναν ζωγραφο που να μπορει να κανει τελειο rendering με το
πινελο, και που να πετυχαινει και να αντιλαμβανεται δυσκολα κλεισιματα,
δυσκολες λεπτομερειες πανω στο θεμα. Δεν εχουμε ζωγραφους και δεν υπαρχουν
παγκοσμιως ζωγραφοι οπως ο Luis Royo. Που να πετυχαινουν ενα τοσο αληθοφανες
αποτελεσμα με τετοιες υφες. Οι υφες του Luis Royo αποτελουνται απο χιλιαδες
σχηματα. Εκατομμύρια συνδυασμοί φωτός συναποτελούν μέσα από πολύπλοκες
γεωμετρίες, υφές υλικών που βλέπουμε πάνω στον καμβά. Τα σχήματα αποτελούνται
όπως και στους ηλεκτρονικούς υπολογιστές από πολύγωνα μπορεί να πει κανείς, που
συνδυάζονται και άλλοτε ενοποιούνται ή διαιρούνται και ανακατανέμονται με τις
ταυτόχρονα πολλαπλές πηγές φωτός που τα φωτίζουν στις άκρες τους, στα
υποσχήματα τους, στις γενικές αντανακλάσεις μεταξύ τους και στις κορυφές τους.
Η δουλειά γίνεται όλη με το ψιλότερο πινέλο και την πιο ψιλή μύτη μολυβιού.
Χιλιάδες πινελιές με ταχύτητα διορθώνουν και ξανά περιγράφουν όλο και πιο
πολύπλοκα σχήματα μέσα σε χιαστές, τονίζοντας ακριβέστερα κάθε φορά την κάθε
παρυφή και τις πολλές κορυφές. Οι υφές πλάθουν σύνολα από αντικείμενα, μέλη
σωμάτων, τοπία. Μετρημενοι στα δαχτυλα ζωγραφοι στον κοσμο μπορουν να πουν οτι
φτανουν τις υφες του Luis Royo.
[Εχω σαν αρχη στα κειμενα μου εδω και πολλα χρονια, να μην
προσπαθω να εντυπωσιασω με δυσκολη ορολογια αλλα απλα και κατανοητα για τον
οποιονδηποτε να περναω την πληροφορια. Την σημαντικη πληροφορια. Δεν θα ηθελα
να γραφω κειμενα που πολυ λιγοι θα καταλαβουν και να κρυβομαι πισω απο καποια
σοβαροφανεια που ειναι περιττη.
Δεν με ενδιαφερει αν θα προσβαλλω γιατι συναντω διαφορους
εξω που σου λενε: "Η φιλη μου π.χ. σπουδασε στην ταδε καλων τεχνων και
ασχολειται με γκαλερι, και εγω ξερω απο ζωγραφικη και τα καλλιτεχνικα σου ειναι
ευκολα". Αλλος σου λεει : "εσυ βαφεις; γιατι ολη μερα βαφεις;"
Συνεπως δεν με ενδιαφερει αν θα προσβαλλω.
Εδω πρεπει να λεμε τα πραγματα οπως ειναι γιατι κανεις αλλος
δεν θα τα εξηγησει στον κοσμο. Και ο κοσμος πρεπει να κανει την προσπαθεια
να καταλαβει, να μαθει να αναγνωριζει ποιο εργο ειναι καλο και δυσκολο και ποιο
ειναι λιγο αδιαφορο (λιγοτερο καλο). Δεν ειναι οτι δεν εχω ευγενεια, εχω
ευγενεια. Δεν θα παω να πιασω κοσμο εξω να του πω "ΕΤΣΙ ΚΙ'ΕΤΣΙ ΚΑΙ ΕΣΕΙΣ
ΔΕΝ ΕΧΕΤΕ ΑΝΤΙΛΗΨΗ" και τετοια πραγματα. Εδω ομως πρεπει με καποιο τροπο να
τα εξηγησουμε. ]
Εξυπνους ανθρωπους εχουμε πολλους, κυριως στα πανεπιστημια,
εδω μιλαω για αλλο πραγμα, για αντιληψη. Η υψηλη αντιληψη δεν σε αφηνει να
μιλας με τροπο που να φαινεσαι παρωχημενος, γραφικος. Αλλη αντιληψη εχει ο
ανθρωπος που εφτιαξε το τετρις, και αλλη αυτοι που εφτιαξαν π.χ. το call of
duty infinite warfare.
Η γνωμη μου ειναι οτι οποιος Ελληνας αυτον τον αιωνα, φτασει
τους πολυ καλους ρεαλιστες portrait artists του https://www.artrenewal.org/LivingArtist/Search*
στην living masters gallery, θα εχει γραψει ιστορια για τα δεδομενα της καλων
τεχνων. Δεν εχει υπαρξει κανεις Ελληνας ποτε σε αυτο το επιπεδο. Αν δεν
κατεχεις την λογικη της ορασης και την κατασκευη του οπτικου αποτελεσματος της
φυσης, μεσα απο την οραση, πως μπορουμε να μιλαμε για υψηλο I.Q.?? Ποια η
παρατηρητικοτητα αυτων των ανθρωπων και ποια η αποκωδικοποιηση του
περιβαλλοντος που κανουν μεσω των αισθησεων τους? Δεν μπορεις να πεις: "Υπαρχει
καποια λογικη απο πισω μαθηματικη και εγω ξερω". Δεν υπαρχει τιποτα να
ξερεις αν δεν το αποδειξεις στο χαρτι. Η φυση ειναι υπερβολικα πολυπλοκη και το
σχεδιο των περισσοτερων ανθρωπων δειχνει κατι υπερβολικα απλο. Και δειχνει και
κατι ακομα, καθολου σωστα δομημενη σκεψη. Δειχνει οτι βρισκονται εκτος τοπου
και χρονου.
Αν αυριο βγουν 5.000 τραπ/ραπ φανς και πουν: "Γυζης
σιγα, χαχα ποιος ειναι ο Γυζης?!", σημασια δεν εχει το χλευαστικο κλιμα
που θα δημιουργησουν 50.000 τσογλανια που πουλανε και παιρνουνε ναρκωτικα στον
δρομο, και ποσο σιγουροι θα ειναι στην φαντασια τους οτι τον ξεπερασαν. Σημασια
εχει ποια ειναι η προσωπικοτητα του Γυζη οπως αυτη προκυπτει απο τα τεραστια
εργα του. Και αρα οσοι μιλησουν εναντιον του θα ειναι κατι σαν κουμουνιστες πραξικοπηματιες,
σκιες στην ιστορια και σκιες μπροστα στην προσωπικοτητα του Γυζη. Και ετσι θα
γραφτει η ιστορια.
Εαν βεβαια πανε στο www.artrenewal.org και
προσπαθησουν να πουν τιποτα για την ρεαλιστικη ζωγραφικη, και να υποτιμησουν,
θα τους κολλησουν στον τοιχο. Δεν θα τολμησουν να ξαναβγουν στον δρομο να
περπατησουν.
https://www.artrenewal.org/LivingArtist/Search
Τα εργα μεγαλων ζωγραφων δεν ειναι απλοικα κατανοητα με την
λογικη. Αν δεν φτασεις στο σημειο να αναπαραστησεις το ιδιο αποτελεσμα με την
τεχνικη σου, δεν μπορεις να πεις οτι τα κατεχεις. Παρε παραδειγμα τον Liam
Sharp. Τεραστιος ζωγραφος που εχει ελαχιστη σχεση με την ακαδημαϊκη ζωγραφικη.
Πιθανον ποτε να μην καταλαβεις τον τροπο που αντιλαμβανεται και υπολογιζει
σκιες. https://www.deviantart.com/liamsharp/gallery Δεν
προκειται για κατι απλο που μπορεις να το αναιρεσεις. Προκειται για τον εναν
στην ιστορια, τον εναν στο δισεκατομυριο.
ή για παραδειγμα η δυναμικη στην ανατομια σε αυτο το comic
του Simon Bisley. Δεν πιανεται απο αλλον ανθρωπο. https://readcomiconline.to/Comic/The-Authority-Lobo-Spring-Break-Massacre/Full?id=115217 (σελιδες
23,30,32,33,35)
Δεν μου αποδεικνυεις τιποτα σαν προγραμματιστης επειδη
φτιαχνεις πολυγωνα υφης. Δεν σας αρεσει αυτη η τοποθετηση, το ξερω. Δινεις
τιμες στα πιξελς, [χ-1] [ψ+1]. τιμες σε διαφορες θεσεις, φτιαχνεις με πιξελς
πολυγωνα και οριζεις τις πλευρες τους. Ο υπολογιστης στην συνεχεια τα σμικρυνει
και φαινονται σαν textures. Δεν φτανεις πουθενα ετσι. Κανεις κατι που
μπορει να το κανει ο οποιοσδηποτε. Η φυση εχει ενα απειρο οπτικο φασμα που
βλεπουν τα ματια μας, που με ψηφια ειναι αδυνατον να το κατανοησουμε. Με το να
δινουμε τιμες στα textures για να παιρνουν μορφη. Με μαθηματικα δεν θα
μπορεσεις ποτε να επεξεργαστεις το πληρες οπτικο φασμα, μονο με διαλογισμο. Αν
στο κανει ο υπολογιστης, αντι να το κανεις με το μυαλο σου, τοτε αυτο θεωρειται
και αδυναμια για τον ζωγραφο. Για τον Γραφιστα, τον ζωγραφο, το να σου
ζωγραφιζει ο υπολογιστης με εντολες, θεωρειται τεχνικη αδυναμια.
Μια προγραμματιστρια νομιζε οτι το μονο που αρκει να κανει
ειναι να κοπιαρει το πιξελ και να φτιαξει οποια εικονα θελει. Πρεπει ο
εγκεφαλος σου να καταλαβαινει τι βλεπει οταν αντιγραφει! πρεπει να
αντιλαμβανεσαι βαθος, ογκο, διαφανεια, values στην ζωγραφικη. Δεν φτανει απλα
να κοπιαρεις το σημειο! και κανεις ζωγραφος δεν μπορεσε ποτε να κανει μεγαλα
εργα και σωστη ζωγραφικη, προσπαθωντας να αντιγραψει ενα-ενα το καθε σημειο.
Πρεπει να κατεχεις γεωμετρικα αυτο που βλεπεις. Πρεπει να καταλαβαινεις τον
τροπο που πεφτει το φως πανω στα αντικειμενα. Την συνολικοτητα του καθε
αντικειμενου.
Τα textures ειναι υπερβολικα πολυπλοκα σχηματα και
αποδεικνυεις οτι τα κατεχεις οταν μπορεις να τα αναπαραστησεις σε σμικρυνση
στην καθε λεπτομερεια. Πρεπει να μπορεις να σκεφτεις σχηματα texture, να
μπορεις να ριξεις λεπτομερεις σκιασεις επανω τους. Οχι να πιανεις πλακες απο
pixels ουσιαστικα και τις σηκωνεις για να στο κανει ο υπολογιστης μετα μικρο
texture.
Αν ισχυαν αυτα που ισχυριζεται αυτη, ο jono dry δεν θα ειχε
εκατονταδες χιλιαδες followers, θα τους ειχαν οι nerds.
Βαζω στοιχημα οτι δεν μπορουν να αντιγραψουν ουτε το σχεδιο
του πιο απλου σχεδιαστη comics της dc, δεν μπορουν να καταλαβουν την προοπτικη
και που να τοποθετησουν το στηθος, που τους κοιλιακους, πως και που τα χερια με
μετρησεις.
και πρεπει να ξερουμε και κατι ακομα. Το οτι οπτικο
φτιαχνεται στα συγχρονα παιχνιδια, δεν φτιαχνεται απο προγραμματιστες αλλα απο
καλλιτεχνες που δουλευουν το προγραμμα γλυπτικης zbrush, προγραμμα που παραγει
υφες πανω σε αντικειμενα οπως τα σμιλευουμε με το mouse. Οι μεγαλυτεροι art
directors που κανουν τα πιο δυσκολα μοντελα χαρακτηρων και τοπιων και ολοι οι
υπαλληλοι που φτιαχνουν το οτι υπαρχει στο παιχνιδι, δεν ειναι προγραμματιστες
αλλα ζωγραφοι/γλυπτες. Οι μεγαλυτεροι ζωγραφοι της DC/Marvel/Magic the
Gathering/Wizards of the Coast, γινονται art directors και 3d artists στις
εταιρειες αυτες. Οι προγραμματιστες θετουν τις παραμετρους της κινησης, του
μεχρι που θα προχωρησει ο χαρακτηρας, τι θα ανοιξει αν κανεις κλικ πανω σε ενα
αντικειμενο κτλ. Ακομα ομως και η κινηση των οπλων στα επι μερους τμηματα τους,
βγαινει απο την δουλεια καποιων artists που εχουν κατασκευασει και σχεδιασει σε
3d περιβαλλον τα τμηματα του καθε οπλου. Ο αρχικος προγραμματιστης απλα παρεχει
το αρχικο 3d software σε απλη μορφη το οποιο κανει και το τελικο rendering. Ο
προγραμματιστης γινεται σκηνοθετης, οι καλλιτεχνες γινονται γλυπτες και
κατασκευαστες βασιζομενοι στο 3d προγραμμα. Το σμιλευμα στα βραχια του τοπιου,
οι εγκαταστασεις εργοστασιων, τα μεταλλα, τα τερατα, ολα αυτα τα αντικειμενα
βγαινουν απο την γλυπτικη στο zbrush των καλλιτεχνων. Οι παραμετροι του πως θα
αλληλεπιδρασουν σκηνοθετικα ολα αυτα μεταξυ τους, γινεται απο τους
προγραμματιστες. Ο προγραμματιστης μπορει να πολλαπλασιασει το κομματι εδαφους
που εχει σκαλισει o artist και να κανει 4 χιλιομετρα terrain. Μπορει να
πολλαπλασιασει τις πεσμενες πλακες τοιχου και να τις περιστρεψει για να φτιαξει
απειρα ερειπια. ΚΑΝΕΙΣ ομως απο αυτους τους καλλιτεχνες στην παιχνιδοβιομηχανια
που δουλευουν το προγραμμα zbrush, δεν μπορει να πει οτι φτανει τις υφες του
Luis Royo, ή τις υφες μου και δεν το εχει αποδειξει με πρωτοτυπα εργα στο χερι
μεσα στην gallery του. Και εχω δει πιστεψτε με, τους παντες. Οπως δεν φτανουν
και τους ζωγραφους του artrenewal σε λεπτομερεια και αληθοφανεια στο χερι.
Οι illustrators της Tor Books, Wizards of the Coast δεν
φτανουν σε χερι και σε αληθοφανεια, τους ζωγραφους του artrenewal. Οι 3d artists
του zbrush στην παιχνιδοβιομηχανια, εχουν ενα απλο βασικο σχεδιο και δεν
μπορουν να γινουν καλοι illustrators, να παρουν δουλειες και να
ανεξαρτητοποιηθουν, να δουλεψουν σαν freelancers illustrators. Οι ζωγραφοι του
artrenewal δεν φτανουν τον HR Giger γιατι δεν μπορουν να κανουν υφες. Και οι
Ελληνες καλλιτεχνες δεν βρισκονται σε κανενα επιπεδο μεσα σε αυτο ολο το
πραγμα. Θεωρουνται fine artists απο καλων τεχνων (ΑΕΙ) αλλα το χερι τους ειναι
κατωτερο και των 3d artists που κανουν μια τεχνικη δουλεια σε ενα 3d προγραμμα.
Οι illustrators που δουλευουν σε επιτραπεζια παιχνιδια και εξωφυλλα βιβλιων
φαντασιας, συνηθως χερι ειναι το 50% του εργου τους και το υπολοιπο 50% ειναι
μιξη φωτογραφιων και μιξη 3d αντικειμενων που εχουν παρει απο 3d προγραμματα
και τα εχουν περασει απο πανω με πινελα στο photoshop. Κανουν πολυ καλο
πασαλειμα ομως, πολυ καλη μιξη ολων των δυνατοτητων που τους δινει ο
υπολογιστης με ετοιμα πραγματα. Δεν εχω βρει κανεναν, κανεναν που να κανει αυτο
που κανω εγω. Δηλαδη να καταγραφει την ζωγραφικη του στο Photoshop την ωρα που
ζωγραφιζει και να αποδεικνυει οτι μπορει να ζωγραφισει λεπτομερειες και υφες.
Δηλαδη μοιραια, οι digital illustrators ειναι κατα πολυ κατωτεροι ζωγραφων με
παραδοσιακα μεσα οπως ο Giger, o Royo, o Keith Parkinson που εκαναν ονομα. Και
σε καμια περιπτωση, 3d artists του zbrush και illustrators του φανταστικου, δεν
μπορουν να συγκριθουν με τους καλυτερους ρεαλιστες του κοσμου που βρισκονται
στο artrenewal.org
Για να αναγνωριστει ενα εργο ως εργο ζωγραφικης στον
υπολογιστη, πρεπει να υπαρχει αποδεικτικο βιντεο την ωρα της κατασκευης και να
βλεπουμε το μολυβι μεσα στο Photoshop, που πηγαινει και που αφηνει γραμμες.
Οπως στα δικα μου βιντεο. Τετοιοι ζωγραφοι, τετοιοι illustrators που να το
κανουν αυτο δεν εχουν εμφανιστει ποτε. Αντιθετα βλεπουμε απειρα ατομα στο
twitter, στο @iamagco οι οποιοι απλα εξαγουν ολοκληρα τοπια απο 3d προγραμματα,
εξαγουν φαραγγια-canyons και διαστημοπλοια ετοιμα και τα παρουσιαζουν σαν Art.
Οπου κανει μπαμ οτι ολη η λεπτομερεια τους ειναι ψηφιακο 3d. Ειναι σαν να πηραν
τα 3d τοπια του Beautiful Desolation και να μας ειπαν: "Να δειτε τα
paintings μας". Κυριολεκτικα ειναι τοσο ηλιθιοι.
Σαν ιδεες ειναι πολυ ωραια fantasy θεματα τα εργα τους, αλλα
δεν εχουν τεχνικη ζωγραφικη αξια γιατι δεν υπαρχει σχεδον πουθενα πινελο. Αν το
παραδοσιακο εργο τους γινονταν δεκτο στο artrenewal.org , θα ειχε τεραστια
τεχνικη αξια ως λαδι και θα αναγνωριζονταν ως ζωγραφοι. Απο το artstation.com
Δεν αναγνωριζεσαι σαν ζωγραφος ποτε των ποτων, αλλα μονο σαν τεχνικος
καλλιτεχνης 3d εικονων. Αυτοι οι ανθρωποι δεν μπορουν να συγκριθουν με Keith
Parkinson που δουλευε με λαδια ολοκληρα illustrations. Τα μονα tutorials που
εχουμε δει απο αυτους, ειναι σε 3d προγραμματα που περιστρεφουν πληρη κτιρια
και τοπια. Στο blender, στο maya, στο cinema 4d.
Ξερω οτι πολλοι προτιμουν το illustration γιατι εχει
fantasy/sci-fi θεματα και μοντερνο χρωματισμο. Η αληθεια ειναι οτι η ζωγραφικη
προσωπων που γινεται με πλακατ πινελα στο photoshop, δεν εχει καμια δυσκολια
και καμια αξια μπροστα στην ζωγραφικη με λαδι των masters. Και αυτοι οι
illustrators με μιση εικονα ζωγραφια και μιση 3d φοντο, δεν θα καταξιωθουν
ποτε. Η γνωμη μου ειναι οτι οποιος Ελληνας φτασει τους καλους ζωγραφους του
artrenewal.org στο μελλον, θα γραψει ιστορια για τα δεδομενα της Καλων Τεχνων
που εξεταζει τοπια, νεκρη φυση και προσωπογραφιες και αξιολογει τα λαδια.
Στο illustration δεν βασιζεσαι σε reference σε οτι κανεις.
Καποια πραγματα απο αυτα που ζωγραφιζεις, Δεν τα βλεπεις και δεν μπορεις να τα
αντιγραψεις. Οποτε βγαινουν απο την φαντασια και το επιπεδο πεφτει σε
καρτουνιστικο. Αν το επιπεδο ανεβει, θα ανεβει επειδη χρησιμοποιηθηκαν καποια
3d αντικειμενα/χωροι-φοντα. Δεν ειναι κακο το καρτουνιστικο στην ζωγραφικη.
Παρε παραδειγμα τα Metal Slug στο Neo Geo. Καταπληκτικα γραφικα, ζωγραφιστα απο
ιαπωνες illustrators. Ομως οταν θες να κανεις Fine Art εργα Τεχνης για Μουσειο,
και καταληγεις αντι για λαδι, στο Photoshop... να παιρνεις οτι ετοιμο υπαρχει
και να το κολλας γιατι η ζωγραφικη σου απο το μυαλο σου βγαινει καρτουνιστικη
και οχι αληθινη. Εχουν τελιωσει τα πραγματα. Και γενικοτερα υπαρχει απο αυτα τα
ατομα μια διπροσωπεια προς το μερος μου στα διαφορα sites τους. Επειδη εχω πει
την αληθεια, π.χ. στο artstation στο banner image εχω γραψει καποια πραγματα.
Και επειδη δεν δουλευω στην βιομηχανια τους και δεν τους δινω λεφτα ή δεν ειμαι
Αμερικανος, αλλα αντιθετα διαχωριζω τα δικα μου εργα απο τα δικα τους, δεν
προβαλλουν την ζωγραφικη μου στα sites τους ωστε να μου δωσουν προβολες. Αλλα ο
θεος ειναι πεντακαθαρος, τα πραγματα ειναι ξεκαθαρα και ο θεος επανω..
βλεπει.
Αξιζει να σημειωθει οτι αυτοι οι illustrators και οι concept
artists, δεν εχουν ουτε ενα μολυβι ή πινελο στις gallery τους ανταξιο των
digital εργων που εχουν. Εχουν μονο Digital εργα στις gallery τους στα
artstation, deviantart και αν εχουν καποιο σχεδιο με μολυβι, ειναι παντα
υποτυπωδες και κατωτερο. Δηλαδη σε καμια περιπτωση δεν κανουν υφες, δεν κανουν
λεπτομερειες.
Σε αναγκαζει η βιομηχανια να γινεις ενας γνωστης τεχνικων
προγραμματων 3d δηλαδη, να συνδυαζεις τις γνωσεις σου στα zbrush, 3d studio
max, maya, keyshot, 3d coat, photoshop για να κανεις τελικως τι;;;; Τον μεγαλο
καλλιτεχνη;;;; Μαλλον τον προγραμματιστη. Ζωγραφος δεν θα θεωρηθεις ποτε ετσι.
Παρε παραδειγμα εδω τον κυριο : https://www.iamag.co/the-art-of-alexander-skold/
Που υπαρχει πινελο σε αυτες τις εικονες;;; τι ποσοστο απο την εικονα του εχει
εστω και μια ελαχιστη πινελια ζωγραφικης;;;; το 5%;;;
ή εδω ο παρακατω κυριος: https://www.iamag.co/the-art-of-thomas-pringle/
3d καθαρο. Με αφορα? Δεν ειναι ζωγραφικη άρα Δεν με αφορα. Πρεπει να μαθουμε
οτι δεν αξιολογειται σαν χερι, να το σβηνουμε απο το μυαλο μας και να μην μας
Αφορα.
Επειδη βλεπεις εναν Boris Vallejo και ζωγραφιζει με λαδι
τελεια, και εχει κανει απειρα paintings, δεν σημαινει οτι υπαρχουν αλλοι 500
που ειναι το ιδιο καλοι και που κανουν θαυματα...αλλα.... τα κανουν στο
Photoshop. Παρε και εσυ το 3d studio max και το keyshot και χωρις να ξερεις να
ζωγραφισεις μια γοπα τσιγαρο, σε 6 μηνες θα βγαζεις απο το computer πινακες
vallejo!!! Θα βγαλεις χαρακτηρες cgi επιπεδου Mortal Kombat X.
Ενα εκατομυριο θα βρεις αλλα ενα εκατομυριo 3d. Ειναι σαν να
πηραν τα τοπια απο ενα παιχνιδι, να τα τραβηξαν screenshot, να τα χωρισαν στους
λογαριασμους τους και να τα παρουσιαζουν σαν Art. Μην συγχεετε τα επεξεργασμενα
3d, με τους ζωγραφους.
Με το Topaz Studio 2 κανουν τα 3d να φαινονται σαν
ζωγραφικη. Ειναι ενα φιλτρο στο Photοshop. https://youtu.be/BC3qEgyNOGk
Εαν υπηρχαν 500 που να κανουν τις υφες του Jono Dry που τις
κανει με μολυβι, και αυτοι τις εκαναν στο photoshop με το χερι τους, ο Jono Dry
ΔΕΝ θα πουλαγε στα 50.000 ευρω τα 1,5 μετρο σχεδια του. Ο Luis Royo θα ειχε
σταματησει απο το 2007 να πουλαει πινακες στα 30.000 ευρω. Απο τοτε που βγηκε
παρεπιπτωντος και το zbrush 3.1!!! Ο Jono Dry εχει 3 εκατομυρια και 7
εκατομυρια views στο youtube σε σχεδια του.
Ενα παραδειγμα πολλων videos με κατασκευη χαρακτηρων πολυ
καλα στο zbrush, ειναι αυτο το καναλι: https://www.youtube.com/c/MLWCreative/videos
Δεν λεω οτι και εσεις δεν θα βρειτε σωστα παραδειγματα και εκπαιδευτικα videos.
Αλλα αυτο ειναι πολυ πληρες δειγμα.
Σας δινω ενα βιντεο παραδειγμα, καποιου που χρησιμοποιει
ετοιμα textures οπως ολοι στην παιχνιδοβιομηχανια, για να κλεισουμε τα στοματα
των χαζων! https://youtu.be/NJZ06msSZgc
και σας δινω και ενα παραδειγμα photo manipulation ενος που
λεει οτι ολα τα εργα του ειναι μονο Photoshop! https://youtu.be/x4n3NrdCQbc
ΕΝΑ μολυβι θελω να κανουν και να βαλουν στην gallery τους,
γεματο με textures, και ας ειναι και τοπιο που αντεγραψαν απο τα ετοιμα που
τους βγαζει ο υπολογιστης με δυο κλικ του mouse. Ας βλεπουν ενα ετοιμο τοπιο
και ας το αντιγραψουν με μολυβι σε χαρτι. ΕΝΑ αρκει, που δεν εχει αναρτηθει
Κανενα ποτε σε αυτα τα sites.
Γιατι οι illustrators/concept artists που κανουν fantasy art
Δεν μπορουν να κανουν Hr Giger? Μα γιατι δεν μπορουν να κανουν λεπτομερειες
συναψης ογκων με υφες. Οταν εχεις εναν πινακα γεματο σαρκοειδη αντικειμενα,
ογκους, δερμα.. και πρεπει να τους ενωσεις με υφες, πρεπει να μπορεις να κανεις
συναψεις μικρουφης για να ενωνεται το ενα κομματι σαρκας με το αλλο. Ακομα και
αν αυτα ειναι κομματια φτιαγμενα με ντεγκραντε με τον αερογραφο (απαλα
τμηματα). Αυτοι δεν μπορουν να κανουν υφες καθολου επομενως δεν μπορουν να
φτιαξουν εναν τετοιο πινακα. Εχουν εντελως superficial, επιφανειακες πινελιες
και βγαζουν απλα σωματα απο orcs κτλ. Μυες.
Ειμαι αντιμετωπος συχνα με ανθρωπους στην Ελλαδα που
παριστανουν τους ηλιθιους οταν τους εξηγουν ποιος ειναι ο Giger για παραδειγμα.
Δεν ξερω αν ειναι οντως τοσο ηλιθιοι ωστε να μην καταλαβαινουν τις συγκρισεις
στις τεχνικες (computer εναντι χερι κτλ.) και τις συγκρισεις κατ'επεκταση στα
επαγγελματα και ειδικα στην ζωγραφικη ή αν τους συμφερει απλα να παριστανουν
τους ηλιθιους. Ομως μονο ενας ανθρωπος που φτανει μεχρι το να ζωγραφισει ενα
ανθρωπακι με τρεις γραμμες, οταν του εξηγεις ποιος ειναι ο Giger παριστανει τον
χαζο, Γιατι Ειναι χαζος. Η διερευνηση που πρεπει να γινει ειναι πανω στο ποσο
εξυπνος ηταν ο Giger, οχι στο αν ειναι χαζος αυτος που λεει οτι ο Giger ηταν
απλα ενας ζωγραφος που εκανε ονομα. Αυτος ειναι χαζος τον ξερουμε, οτι δηλ. δεν
ξερει τι του γινεται.
Εαν για παραδειγμα θεωρεις πολυ καλο σχεδιο το πορτραιτο που
εκανε η αλλη με ξυλομπογια η νερομπογια στα ανηψια της η την ζωγραφια της γατας
της και δεν καταλαβαινεις το ποσο απεχει απο αυτα σαν αισθητικη ο royo, δεν
συζηταμε. καθολου.
Υπαρχουν ατομα απο καλων τεχνων που βλεποντας τα εργα του
royo θα σου πουν οτι τετοια σχεδια γινονται, και εννοουν κατι παρακμιακες
κακοτεχνιες με ξυλομπογια, κατι στραβα πορτραιτα ξεπλυμενα σε κατι ερασιτεχνικα
γκρουπς στο facebook. Οπως επισης υπαρχουν γιατροι που θα δωσουν χιλια ευρω για
να παρουν πινακες του δημοτικου απο Ελληνες ζωγραφους, τους οποιους θεωρουν
πρωτοποριακους για την πινελια τους. Βλακειες με σπιτακια, δισδιαστατες χωρις
προοπτικη και σωστο σχεδιο. Η αντιληψη του ανθρωπου ειναι αλλο κεφαλαιο.
Τιποτα δεν μπορουν να καταλαβουν απο ενα beksinski. Δεν
μπορουν να σπασουν τη φορμα, το συμπαγες αντικειμενο σε σκεψεις και σχηματα και
να αναλυσουν.
Ο απλος κοσμος δεν καταλαβαινει τιποτα απο τεχνικες
ζωγραφικης. Ειναι σαν 7χρονα. Σου λεει "Να αυτο το ξερω! Αυτο ειναι το
διασημο κεφαλι της λιλιθ πανω στα μεταλλα του Giger!" και το παιρνει.
Γιατι νομιζει οτι εχει μεγαλυτερη αξια απο αλλα paintings. Δεν μπορουν να
κανουν καμια εμβανθυση σε υφες. Απλα βλεπουν μια εικονα. Επισης δεν επηρεαζεται
η ομιλια σε αυτα τα ατομα. Σαν ατομα μπορουν να ειναι 40 χρονων, να φαινονται
εξυπνα, μορφωμενα, να μιλανε με ορους δυσκολους και αν τους βαλεις μια
φωτογραφια διπλα σε εναν πινακα boris vallejo που απεικονιζει την ιδια
φωτογραφια, δεν ξερουν ποιος ειναι ο πινακας και ποια η φωτογραφια.
Στο εξωτερικο εχουμε παραδοχη των μεγαλων ζωγραφων. Στο
instagram στους hyperrealists εχουμε εναν ανταγωνισμο αναμεσα στις υφες των ali
beigi, emanuelle dascanio, jono dry, nick sider, marco grassi στο ποιος ειναι ο
καλυτερος ζωγραφος στον κοσμο. Κανεις απο αυτους δεν ειναι. O Giger και ο Royo
ειναι οι μεγαλυτεροι. Εκει στο εξωτερικο ομως δεν κοιμουνται κατω απο μια
πατριαρχια που τους λεει οτι ο πικασσο ειναι ο καλυτερος ζωγραφος στον κοσμο,
επειδη δεν ειναι απολυτως ηλιθιοι. (να υποστηριζουν τα συμφεροντα καποιων
πλουσιων κυριων).
Προσωπικα πιστευω οτι εγινε μια προσπαθεια απο τις
εταιρειες, να βγαλουν μπροστα καποιους 3dαδες και να τους παρουσιασουν σαν
ζωγραφους υφων, απο ζηλεια απεναντι στα μεγαλα κλασσικα ονοματα και θελωντας να
μειωσουν το κυρος ενος Beksinski. Δευτερον οι εταιρειες ετσι ηθελαν να δειξουν
οτι τα παντα περνανε απο το χερι τους και οτι ολα ειναι θεμα των υπαλληλων
τους, αλλα και οτι δεν υπαρχει τιποτα που δεν μπορουν να κανουν. Εξαπατηση.
Αναρχομπαχαλοι ΔΙΑΦΗΜΙΣΤΕΣ και προγραμματιστες και οι
καημενοι καλλιτεχνες που ανεχονται αυτη την κατασταση, οχι και τοσο αθωοι.
Υπαρχουν και κομπλεξικοι του πανεπιστημιου, οι
δημοσιογραφοι, που σου λεει: "θα βλεπουμε μεχρι εκει που βλεπει το
πανεπιστημιο". Αν το πανεπιστημιο θεωρει τον καλυτερο ζωγραφο που εχουμε
δει ποτε, τον Νταλι, θα βλεπουμε μεχρι τον Νταλι! Δεν θα βλεπουμε τον HR Giger,
δεν θα βλεπουμε τον Luis Royo, δεν θα βλεπουμε τον Jono Dry (που εχουν
textures). Θα βλεπουμε μεχρι τον Πικασσο, γιατι αυτον ακομα και εμεις οι
κομπλεξικοι αταλαντοι, κανοντας πεντε τυχαιες γραμμες μπορουμε να τον φτασουμε.
Γιατι τον Νταλι αν και εμεις οι κομπλεξικοι δεν εχουμε χερι, τα σχηματα του και
τις μορφες, τα καταλαβαινουμε. Επομενως αυτον αναγνωριζει το πανεπιστημιο μας
ως τον υπερτατο ανθρωπο, τον υπερτατο καλλιτεχνη και αυτον μονο θα ξερουμε.
Καταλαβαινετε για τι ανθρωπους μιλαμε? Καπως ετσι λειτουργουν τα πανεπιστημια
και οι δημοσιογραφοι. Δημοσιογραφοι, διαφημιστες του μαρκετινγκ,
επιχειρηματιες, ενα και το αυτο. Σου λεει αν μειωσουμε ολα τα ταλεντα και τους
κανουμε ολους το ιδιο, θα γινουν οι μεγαλοι καλλιτεχνες απο αυθεντιες,
υπαλληλοι μας. Θα πανε σε πρωτο πλανο τα μεσα, οι υπολογιστες και τα
προγραμματα και οποιος τα εχει. Η εταιρεια θα εχει σημασια, οχι τα ταλεντα.
Αλλιως θα πληρωνουμε τον beksinski και τον Μαρτζουκο με εκατομυρια και απο πανω
θα μας λενε οτι και τα παιχνιδια που φτιαχνουμε ειναι δευτερο πραγμα (μαζικη
παραγωγη).
Για μενα προσωπικα αν σας ενδιαφερει η αποψη μου, αν δεν
εισαι ενας liam sharp (spawn dark ages) , ενας dwayne turner (curse of spawn)
δεν μπορεις να λες οτι εχεις υψηλο iq. Που ειναι η δυσκολια στην σκεψη σου;
Εμενα δεν με εντυπωσιαζει κανενας επιστημονας. Επιστημονες υπαρχουν εκατομυρια
και μοιραζονται την δουλεια. Οι γιατροι ειναι 3 εκατομυρια αν το googlαρεις, οι
φυσικοι 1 εκατομυριο, οι βιολογοι αλλο 1 εκατομυριο κτλ.
Giger ποσοι εχουν φτασει στον κοσμο;
Εκατομυρια ιδιοι επιστημονες που δεν μπορουν να βγαλουν στο
ελευθερο σχεδιο ουτε ενα απλο μπουκαλι.
Καποιος θα πει : "αυτοι που κανουν πολυπλοκες
ρομποτικες κατασκευες σε 3d στο hollywood δεν εχουν υψηλο δεικτη νοημοσυνης;"
- Δεν υπολογιζουν σκιες και φωτισμο αντικειμενων απο το μυαλο τους! Κανουν κλικ
και λενε "εδω θελω εναν σωληνα και εδω θελω αλλον ενα σωληνα. " Δεν
σχεδιαζουν τον σκιοφωτισμο του καθε αντικειμενου αλλα και ουτε την προοπτικη
του.
-Ειναι γεγονος οτι ο περισσοτερος κοσμος στον πλανητη, δεν
ξερει να κρινει αν ενα σχεδιο ειναι τεχνικα Σωστο. Οταν λεμε οτι ο Beksinski
ηταν μεγαλος ζωγραφος, ενας απο τους λογους γι'αυτο ειναι γιατι εκανε
πολυπλοκες σωστες υφες. Οι υφες ειναι σχηματα που αποτελουνται απο χιλιαδες
υποσχηματα που φωτιζονται με φως/σκια και οπου οι σκιασεις πρεπει σε ολα αυτα
τα μικροσχηματα να ειναι σωστες. Οταν βλεπεις ενα εντελως ερασιτεχνικο σχεδιο
μεσα στο γκρουπ του Beksinski που ποσταρει ο καθενας οτι θελει, να παιρνει το
σχεδιο αυτο 650 likes ή στο instagram fantasy art εικονες της πλακας, να
παιρνουν 4.500 likes, αυτο σημαινει οτι ο κοσμος που εντυπωσιαζεται απο αυτα τα
εργα, δεν εχει την στοιχειωδη αντιληψη να κρινει αν τα προχειρα σχηματα που
αποτελουν αυτα τα εργα, οι πινελιες τους, ειναι σωστες ή λαθος. Ειναι λαθος.
Οπως υπαρχουν και εντελως ακαταλαβιστικες προσπαθειες με μολυβι, υπερεαλιστων
που προσπαθουν να κανουν texture και που δεν καταλαβαινεις τι εχουν κανει γιατι
μαθηματικα δεν ξερουν να βγαλουν σωστες υφες. Αυτες οι προσπαθειες ειναι λιγες
γιατι καποιος θα τυχει να τους πει οτι αυτο που εχουν κανει ειναι ασχημο και
δεν βγαζει νοημα και θα τελιωσουν την καριερα τους εκει.
Βλεπω κατι τυπους στο youtube κατα καιρους που ειναι ασεβεις
απεναντι σε ζωγραφους και πανε να βγαλουν το ποτηρι, κανατα. Κι'εγω οταν ημουν
17 χρονων που τα σχεδια μου ηταν ταλαντουχα αλλα για ενα παιδι 17 χρονων, ηταν
σαν να τα ειχε κανει ενας ερασιτεχνης fantasy artist, ελεγα: "Ενταξει
καλος ο Boris Vallejo, κανω μερικες σκιες και το εβγαλα κι'εγω. Με μερικες
σκιες, μερικα ντεγκραντε γινεται". Το ελεγα χωρις να εχω προσπαθησει με
λαδι ποτε. Αλλα φυσικα τον ειχα θεοποιησει ως το καλυτερο ταλεντο που ειχα δει
ποτε. Απο την θεωρια μεχρι την πραξη ομως παρεμβαλλονται 1 εκατομυριο βηματα.
Και οι περισσοτεροι επιδοξοι ζωγραφοι καταφερνουν στην ζωη τους να κανουν τα
πρωτα εκατο και μεχρι εκει. Οτι και να λεμε, και οσο και να παραπληροφορουν, η
αληθεια μενει η ιδια. Το παιδι βλεπει μια δικη του εικονα απο τον πινακα του
μεγαλου ζωγραφου. Ο εφηβος δηλαδη. Βλεπει ενα μικρο κομματι της πληροφοριας,
κοβει καποιες σκιες και βλεπει και νομιζει οτι αυτο ειναι ο πινακας. Δεν μπορει
να συλλαβει ολο το βαθος της τεχνικης. Δεν ειναι τυχαιο που ο Boris, o HR Giger
ειναι καταξιωμενοι στην συνειδηση ολων ως οι μεγαλυτεροι ζωγραφοι του ειδους
τους. Και καταλαβαινεις το δευτερο πραγμα οταν το δεις π.χ. σε tattoo artists.
Ο χαζος εφηβος ομως δεν το καταλαβαινει αυτο. Με δευτερη δουλεια νομιζει οτι
ειναι και ο πρωτος. Δεν μπορουμε να εξηγουμε σε Βλακες. Ο βλακας δεν
καταλαβαινει πολυπλοκοτητες υφων. Νομιζει οτι εκανες γεμισμα. Οτι κουνησες το
χερι σου και εκανες τυχαιες γραμμες για να γεμισεις το σχεδιο. Τα πρωτα σε
likes σχεδια στο instagram και fb ειναι σχεδια με πανομοιοτυπο γεμισμα σε ολη
την επιφανεια του χαρακτηρα, που ειναι σαν να εχουν γινει απο αγελαδα με καποια
τυχαια τετραγωνη, απλοικη βουρτσα. Χωρις εκφραση και χωρις τιποτα το ιδιαιτερο
σε λεπτομερεια.
Αλλα η επιχειρηματολογια ολη καποιων ανθρωπων και η χαρα του
σχεδιου που εχουν καταστρωσει, συν το θαρρος που βρισκουν να ερθουν αντιμετωποι
με σενα, συνοψιζεται σε ενα πραγμα. Στο ψεμμα που εχουν σχεδιασει να πουν για
σενα για να σε απαξιωσουν, στην μπλοφα την οποια δουλευουν καλα με σκοπο την
εξαπατηση του κοσμου. Απο εκει βρισκουν ολη την χαρα και το καυσιμο στην ζωη
τους, απο το προφανες ψεμμα.
___________________________
THE BLOG
ABOUT SPIRITUALITY
With such
an example of explaining advanced perception that an atheist hadn’t considered
as possible, before he started cursing against enlightenment, he can be proven
foolish. The whole method of the atheist is to focus on objectivity and
rationality. But his rationality is coming from a lower level of perception
where he simply doesn’t believe in the continuation of life beyond the
physical, because he has never felt the energy of an advanced awakening
experience in his body. This is normal to be happening to most souls, as few
souls are that enough advanced so as to have such a reserve of energy that is
powerful enough to awaken them and to make them have satori, shaktipat experiences.
But in my case as opposed perhaps to osho’s, we have the fact of real shaktipat
energy that extends beyond the physical limitation of the body and that any
person can practically feel. Alongside with that, I have worked with many
people from distance and I can focus energy on certain spots in their bodies
and they confirm that this was where they felt it. So my science although not
new, but an old science, an ancient science, it does work and it is legit.
The worst
person is not an atheist as the atheist is just a childish egoist, but the
fanatic Christian. I have proven in simulators a maneuvers skill equal with
SENNA, I have proven a skill in painting equal to Giger’s and yet to this day,
after comments from world’s best drivers on my Instagram and so many likes, I
have to face the ignorant Christian who tries to say that everything I do is
bullshit! The Christian believes that because he believes in Christ, that what
he says is always correct and that the Christ approves whatever he says, for any
purpose that he will say it. If even he is wrong, Christ forgives him because
by all means the person that is drawing heads of demons is evil! And he has to
be confronted. (I am always refering to a certain group of Christian-Talibans
who deviate from true Christianity). The Christian does not believe in
awareness, as he doesn’t understand what that is and condemns it as evil. He
confuses the awareness which is objectively an innate function of the soul and
of the physical body allowed by the brain, with the selective point of view of
having your thoughts focused on god and jesus, and being aware to listen to
whatever the priest says and blindly accumulate it no matter how contradictory
it is. This is not awareness, this is awareness that is supported by a system
of the mind, where the conscious mind has decided to order the subconscious to
accumulate that type of knowledge in particular and to shut itself to open
awareness. Instead, it creates opposition with accumulation of each thought,
against to any other thought coming from an awakened person, and it creates
contradiction in the fight that it takes place, as that person tries to find
thoughts that work well with each other from the ones he took from the priest,
in order to build his ideology about why Jesus was the son of god and no one
else can be considered enlightened. But when you have only few tools that work
and you want to build a car with them, no matter how hard you try and how much
effort you put, you will never manage to build it.
My poor grandmother
believed in sin, maundering and seeing hallucinations! She could not understand
how it would be possible for her to manage the negative charge of emotion and
thoughts along with the positive one. The purpose in this life is to be able to
comb through the conspiracies that others have created for you as obstacles.
You need to decipher the backhanded behaviors of others and to know the motives
they are hiding, in order to construct a strategy that will help you comb
through the obstacles they’re creating and be victorious through the positive
charge of thought. Through that positive charge you need to strike their
negative charge of karma. In this way you liberate them from that burden and
you clear the negativity that can happen in your life through the system of
karmic energies that indiscriminately can attach to you if you’re open. If you
believe that benefiting yourself by taking a medicine that will kill bad
bacteria is a sin, then you will eventually die. If you think that the
slightest act of yours that takes the form of a spiritual or mental weapon, is
a sin, then you’re doomed. You need to understand how the system of energies of
cosmos work and what is really good and real evil, despite what the priests
say. The rabble judge because they’re conditioned at 99% by the lies of
Christianity.
There is a
distinction i make in this blog when talking about "the rabble" or
"commonality" (plain people). I use these words to speak about people
who have a basic job (okay anyone of us could be living, earning a living from
a basic job depending on life circumstances), but who are evil, malicious, and
ignorant on the advanced topics they're judging. It doesn't matter to me if
they have education, what matters is that they on purpose attack the one who
has superior skills than them, and that they do it in public verbally etc. with
the purpose to disgrace him.
They have
create rules and regulations through non-sufficient in philosophical knowledge
and rationality laws and through a false code of conduct as well as, consents
of social action on commonality. I don’t see sin as an ability of critical
psychology to judge the intellectual skills and the minds of other people. I
don’t think in every thought that I or that They do, that it could harm my
pseudo-religious status, as an act of sin that is committed by others in their
own lives through their sinful thoughts. Only common people think like that. I
am not so selfish to believe that I am the believer of Christ, his “made-man”,
who is in danger because of the sinful acts of others against his own repute. I
don’t think that if someone is doing sinful thoughts, that will affect me.
My point of
view is that there will always be existential differences and disagreements in
between those people that do not respect the proof of real hindu powers
existing in certain people and those who admit it, who do not bilge. Bullies
believe that when you’re writing or speaking from a general point of view where
you take into account, all kinds of people that exist and their brittle
psychologies, that you may be weak and hiding something personal, some fear. My
mind is able to think qualities of emotion and how they are perceived by others
through the behaviors they see. I am writing many times with the rationale of
what they will assume as they’re reading, while my emotion at that moment is
totally different. I don't talk about my emotion hiding behind others.
Intelligent people understand what I mean. You cannot be always yourself when
you’re stating objective truths and facts, because the inner self may not care
at all personally about changing the world. By the higher mind, the call that
you get from cosmos, dictates that certain work has to be done and that it has
to be done in a certain way. I maintain a general rationale of a goal, a
compulsion and within this compulsion, all thoughts are born and all
strategies. Many times I have changed parts of my texts because that strategy
in writing was no longer necessary as the bullies that read it, took their
lessons. Many times my style of writing adjusts to what they’re ready to accept
up to that certain point, on a certain range that I wish to succeed passing
certain things in them.
Common
bullies many times use the argument of the psychiatrist, as a property
professionally that think that it can downgrade the topic of energy-work and
yogic powers. But a psychiatrist would say to the poor bully* that “no one can
use him”. The psychiatrist is not a superior god of higher consciousness than
you, a connoisseur, an expert on the ultimate levels of human thought, that
subjugates what is right for you to think. He cannot tell you what depths your
thoughts can reach. Why does there have to be a relationship between a
scientist like the psychiatrist, with a so absurd religion in it’s beliefs, like
Christianity? He is neither an astrophysicist, not a nuclear physicist, nor the
Dalai lama. He is a common doctor that studied in a common college that anyone
can graduate from. He is someone who says to his patients : “tell me how are
you and how you feel, and from what point of view are you feeling that?” I’m
not saying that intelligent people do not graduate from universities, many
intelligent people come from universities and where else from would they get
knowledge or work? But the psychiatrist is most of the times a naturalist that
mixes admixtures with simple substances that takes from nature and uses them
where he must, in order to heal certain simple pathological symptoms, organic
symptoms. He doesn’t know the fundamental creation force of the DNA or what
sustains it as it is. The mind is not simply organic, therefore what you’re
thinking has a little to do with psychiatry. Your psychological tendencies have
to do with psychology and when there is a disease these tendencies become
intensified, are hard to control and they can be manipulated to a certain
degree by the chemistry of the brain. But remember that the brain does not
produce thought and it doesn’t produce the universe of life as it doesn’t
produce energy. Energy can neither be created nor destroyed. The brain channels
the thoughts, receives through frequencies thought, or better interprets and
perceives reality in the form of thought, and thought is a filter, a mental
language that helps us work with the objects of this world and create as human
beings. Does the artist create or does he mirror? he creates but actually
reflects, as he is based on knowledge, on reference, on anatomy. The
psychiatrist cannot tell you what is possible to achieve in your thoughts
because he read freud’s texts, as he is simply educated but not a genius. So
the field of higher sciences is unknown to him and so is eastern philosophy. I
will explain more about the ignorance of certain westerners in eastern
philosophy. They make a fundamental mistake, they think that energy is
material. They think that molecules are material objects with an outline that
are constricted in their limit and that all energy is matter. Being hit by
electricity is not the same as being hit by a brick. Common people understand
"heat" and that you need heat to boil water, but they don't
understand electricity in the form of ENERGY. Those phds that graduate from
universities (in economics etc.), do not across their whole life get the chance
to understand that energy fundamentally is a spectrum, an infinite array of
substance and only within it, molecules are maintaining not an austere form, as
a curvature of energy but an exact energy form that interacts with the rest of
the spectrum in a free but precise manner. There is no material separation in
between molecules, but a separation in between them in terms of the “sea of
energy that creates curvature” that contains them in it and allows them to
interact. I will explain this topic in detail later. Only visually you can
understand that electromagnetism and energy is not, “things” interacting close
to each other, but a vast ocean of infinite substance that is governed by laws
and therefore has form. Only superficially, mathematically, they act as
objects.
/ *My
friends, bullies... most greek youtube commentators live with an
instinctive primal fear. They're afraid of opposed point of views to their own
that can gain power, because in this way it may be implied they're doing
something wrong to the point they must be punished or annihilated. They're
afraid that if they're considered insignificant, dumb, making a lot of
intellectual mistakes, or not having enough personal power of their own, to the
point that they will be seen as a perverted threat for the human species, and
so they think that groups of other people will try to kill them or beat them
up. This is why they swear first and then discuss normally later, when they see
that there is no harm. They're psychos. They have to look cool over your
dead body otherwise, if they look like wussies or not competent enough, their
friends will beat them up. /
Even a
theory of neurologists that IQ equals more neuro-synapses and that after a
certain number of them, it becomes a pathological disease, is not valid and it
is not that simple. Their theory is that certain autistic children are very
smart because they have more neuro-synapses than normal. If that theory was
valid, these children would be able to process three dimensional geometry in
drawing and painting on a level that would surpass HR Giger or Luis Royo. But
samples equal to their work or my works in art history do not exist. We don’t
have such textures drawn by nobody, except from hyperrealists. Only computers
can produce them. Scientists, most scientists do not have scientific status to
subjugate levels of consciousness and perception of cognitional ideas and
objects, of what is possible in the domain of the mind.
I know that
Giger can't be compared to the fame that ronaldo has. But i have to be
mentioning HR Giger again and again as the sumbol of status because i think
that a ronaldo is nowhere near to Giger's skills and intelligence. If i used
christiano ronaldo as the symbol of status i would sound graphical.
THE BULLY
All western
bullies are against the east and against yoga and enlightenment. A bully that
escapes in aspersion and irony, is someone who doesn’t have credentials that
indeed he is somebody. So he stays in between. In the confute of others which
he does in comparison with an elusive, perfect idol that meets to certain
people on earth that he knows very less about, and that plain people cannot be
compared to. Because he wants to belittle you and control you. All insecure
people aim for control. When a bully dishes it out, he does it because he is
afraid of your power being totally in your hands and not on his. He is afraid
of the domination of your mind upon his when you can turn it against him. I
mean in an intellectual way. He wants to offend you in some way in order to
convince you that he has to have control over you. The bully is attacking you
and pushing you because he wants to control your opinion about him. To ensure
that he does not seem laughable by you. The bully, tries to shame your point of
view and your perspective if it shames him, and he tries to give you a new
concept on the subject matter he wants, that embraces the things he does.
"Nazi Bullies" are manipulated in modern times and turned against the
east for reasons of financial interests. Teenager Bullies of course have been
beaten up many times in school fights and their self-esteem is very low. they
will try to disgrace any person that they see he has some kind of status on
him, to feel a little better about theirselves. The bully tries to enforce
himself to you and make you succumb, so that you stop what you do which is a
superior demonstration of skill than his, because it shames him. The bully also
wants you to think you have some kind of mental problem, so that you don't
figure out his own mental and psychological problem. As psychiatrists say,
bullies experience deep shame in them, pathological shame for their skills and
low intelligence levels. When he eulogizes, praises national ideals, it’s
because through them he can have some place in society and because he can
control people from that place if you obey to them. He will try to control
people through the dogma of Jesus and through ideas that he can understand,
that are close to his level of understanding. He will reject anything higher
such as new-age energy-work. If he snobs you because you don’t obey to these
ideas, it is because he wants to show you that you have a low social status. He
does that because he wants to make you jealous and to try to follow him in what
he knows, in order to ensure control. They have financial insecurities and ego
insecurities. When he dishes it out and derides you, it is because he wants to
show you that he knows and that you don’t know “on anything that you might
mean”. He does that as bluff. When he rejects whatever you say he tries to show
you that you are baseless, that you are not deliberate in order to have control
over your moves and your aspirations in life. Why is he doing all these things?
Because he is totally ignorant on anything and insecure. He tries to make you
bite in case he succeeds. They’re afraid of anyone that does something that
scares them that they cannot have control over it. Such as yogic, spiritual
powers. They also hate whatever facts, prove the theory that they had about
their-selves false and that whatever shatters everything they knew. They feel
threatened by a Buddha, by a Socrates, they cannot find arguments against them
so as to prove that they’re wrong, in order to save themselves from
humiliation. They are feeling belittled by the superior knowledge of the other
person, a person that seems harmless.
Many times,
they don't understand the topic of a conversation and cannot go into details
about it so they use irony to appear above what you say to them, which they
haven't understood.
The bully
wants to be given to him the right to hit you and to turn against you a crowd
in the same way. To achieve this he has to diminish you to nothing, as if
you're something sick that is attacking him. He cares deeply about what others
think as he is looking for allies in the crime. By diminishing your
personality, he makes you a victim of anyone who would like to entertain
himself by hitting someone inferior.
The bully
feels humiliated by the comparison made in between his level of talent and
yours. If you are a hamilton, etc. just by the comparison people make in their
minds, the bully feels attacked and humiliated because he is poor in talent.
Not that that is normal but it's the way his brain works. Thus he tries to
disgrace the famous person, also the talented person, or the skilled person to
avoid humiliation. He is a narcissist aiming towards grandeur for himself but
he is untalented. He has to fight against things, against standards somehow.
You may want to ask, "Aren't they smart enough to understand that people
have figured out their problem?" No they're not. They're not and they
don't know others look at them and laugh many times.
But they
feel they are constantly criticized. As narcissists, they feel (in their
delusion) constantly someone is thinking about them and criticizing them. When
you feel like that and think like that, you have to react in some way. This is
why they use so much irony against anyone. I'm not saying they're hearing
voices, they just have the constant idea clearly.
Also when
they can't face your arguments and handle them, they lower down the level of
the conversation trying to simplify the discussion. Which is their weakness,
that they can't at all think in complex ways. They Mock etc.
They feel
very embarrassed about their lack of skills so they quickly try to cover it up
in the conversation. They feel judged in their heads by everybody so they
insult you to make you believe they're superior and so that you do not
investigate their skills and intelligence. Offence is the best defense, they
insult first and then compromise up to the point they feel safe, when they have
ensured domination over you (with their lies about their-selves).
Keep in
mind that the bully bluffs all the time. When for example he says that there
are no shaktipat/tai chi powers in yogi masters and that you lie, he bluffs. He
mocks you so that people assume that you are lieing about spiritual powers and
that he proves that in a world of atheism, he is superior in intelligence to
christians and buddhists. He doesnt accept to go and have a shaktipat
experience himself by a kundalini master, he denies it and bluffs, lies that
everyone is a liar, as he is. Then he claims superior status to you as the one
more clever.
THE GANG
LEADER
I mentioned
the example of the bum that says loudly from the other side of the school's
court to the group of kids : "Hey You that girls ignore you!" And i explained that they're using
techniques. He says that so that the girls assume that this is the case where
it may be exactly the opposite, they may secretly want him because he is for
example, kind and quiet. So they guy shouts and says that, thinking everyone
will take for granted his opinion because he believes he passes as the most
mature and most grounded, and most correct in everything he sees around him
(leader). If the girl objects to that opinion and tries to support the kid, she
will be bullied and she will be called stupid. She will seem to not believe the
leader’s opinion, this looks like a mistake to everyone around her. So she has
to accept this opinion and bully the kid too, otherwise she won't seem to
follow the leader's opinion. He is the most popular in school, so she will be
defamed. So they create these equations, with implications, based on their
choice of how they want to create evil. They degrade everyone in a way, throuought the whole "ladder"of the
group of friends. While the truth is entirely different and far beyond their
comprehension. The truth is actually the fear they have that they will lose the
girl by someone superior to them in intellectual skills, so they joke and use
insinuations in order to create misunderstandings, awkwardness and in that
state of awkwardness force what they want others to believe about their
victims. Since you're weak you cannot have an opinion.
He
disgraces you in the state of awkwardness he puts everyone around you. He
targets you or anyone, and he can say anything he wants about you and as the
leader he is being believed. He disgraces and diminishes your personality and
he rises in a state of power himself.
The gang
leader believes he can humiliate your intelligence and mental skills if he says
that girls ignore you and spit on you, as if your brain skills are judged and
depend upon the judgment of a simple uneducated girl. He thinks he can harm
your reputation in this way.
The gang
leader as the one having the more reputation on him, of being a hotshot (and
smart supposedly), mocks you with insinuations to create awkwardness in the
group of friends, those friends are afraid of him doing the same to them. As
the end of his attack, he defines who you are by belittling you. We said what
his goal is and what his fears are.
He takes a
higher place in the group of friends, that of the leader as he seems to have a
more powerful personality than you who have suffered the attacks on your
personality.
A similar
case is to threaten a kid that has talked about aliens (deadly sin against
bullies), to call him with nicknames and stigmatize him as lesser than them.
Where it's actually the case that the bully would like the intelligent boy to
stop talking about aliens as he feels inferior to them, he is the worst student
at school and it's a topic about superior extraterrestrial geniuses that makes
him embarrassed and sad. He tries to create similar equations with insinuations
again. He/They try to scare other students, other people, in order to prevent
the truth from being told, being thrown at their faces about how inadequate in
intelligence they are.
The bully
becomes ironical, doubts the weak person, the good person, tries to disgrace
him in order to appear as the only strong male in the classroom.
We said
psychiatrists know bullies experience pathological shame. The bully tries to
belittle a specific person in the group of friends to change the idea others
have about him (the bully). The more he degrades and belittles the poor person,
the more points are given to him as being perfect, and the social environment
of the rest of friends changes their idea about the two people. Humiliating the
victim and praising the bully.
Narcissism
is a defense. The moment the guy takes an arrogant look and changes his voice,
its because he feels he is been attacked by people who could humiliate him.
and of
course they will say: "there is no such thing as energy work, because all
of us dont believe in that". (all of you who?) all the bullies of course.
What are we
talking about? an NPD that has never read a complete chapter of a book from
osho because he is unable to comprehend complicated philosophical meanings.
People that attack normal, nice people, are the ones that are afraid that a
huge difference will be seen in between them and others who are not malicious.
If a great gap and distance is seen in between those two types of characters,
then they will stand out and being seen as very malicious individuals, so they
attack and try to make good people succumb, and they try to convert them, so
that there is only one kind of people out there. The kind of evil people that
are forgiven for their malevolent actions. They want you to be equally guilty
and stupid.
The worst
kind of these people mostly is the type of people that sit in the caffs, who
are so desperate for social approval, that they sing loudly and laugh all the
time mocking every person in the neighborhood, gossiping loudly about everyone.
Drunks.
They try to
scare others so that the society stops humiliating them. Most of us have ideas,
distant ideas that someone may be thinking something humiliating about us, but
these thoughts are distant. For them, the situation becomes immediate! They
have felt over and over humiliation because they have heard others calling them
"workers" etc. The thing becomes immediate and they end up in the
streets shouting against the whole neighbourhood.
They gather
in the streets outside bars and listen to "clarino". They disturb the
neighborhood, shout, swear, ridicule people living in there loudly, people
passing by. They think because they belong to crime that they're superior in
intelligence to anyone who respects the law. Because simply they don't respect
law, they think they're more intelligent to anyone who seems to be a good
person respecting laws. Their mental disorder is so intense that they think
they're superior to all society because they're average criminals.
I have
proven that i am a driver similar to Alonso, a painter similar to Giger.
Recently...i got ECDL, the BASIC ECDL
which is no big deal (i got in the class and got it it for certain reasons) and
in two years i will have the advanced ECDL which for example has complicated
commands in Access and Excel with equations. If tomorrow it's proven that i can
do complex math with complicated equations they will flip. The pressure that
legit society forces on criminals is unbearable. The regular folk who cannot get
even the basic ECDL, with the social pressure forced on him from society he
will have to start robbing people in the street and stealing wallets or
anything because he wants society to pay... as the society does not recognize
his intelligence. He wants countermeasures, he does it in retaliation to
society that has not treated him with respect. How could we treat someone with
respect, who faces someone who has the skills in maneuvers of SENNA and that
paints like HR Giger, and that has no understanding of that and no respect for
him. What is HE? an 11 year-old??
The
narcissist sees at all times everybody as of lower importance and value than
him, no matter who they are. He goes against renowned painters, F1 racers, he
thinks that he at all times maintains higher value of intelligence than them.
There is nobody superior to him in his mind in cleverness and intelligence,
although he could barely finish highschool.
Let's say
that Ayrton Senna holds the Top Place in maneuverability in racing history. If
you're an Ayrton Senna and you keep that spot, that place in the hierarchy
let's say in the "career ladder", in the ladder of judgment of
talent, the bully will try to
Differentiate himself. He will try to mock your skills and confuse things,
present another ladder of evaluation of skill such as: "how fast you are
in repeating laps". He will try to "shuffle the cards". Let's
say you are Senna, but You Are Senna, HE ISN'T. You keep that Top place that
everyone wants, You were Born with that Talent amongst Billions, so they
differentiate theirselves and try to confuse the discussion to hide their
weakness, by attacking everyone through mocking, to suggest that what you are
is not so Great. They will go to the gym and to other sports, they will start
lifting weights lol, or doing flips on youtube videos. But there are so many
that do parkour and almost everyone can work out in the Gym. They will be in a
difficult position if you directly judge the fact that THEY are not Sennas,
THEY are not HR Gigers. etc. They will form a strategy that actually can lead
them nowhere. They will just try to fool kids with their ads and promotions of
working out....in the Gym....and doing flips.
Remember that the bully if he feels threatened by your comments about how inadequate he is in skills, will try to "shuffle the cards". He will try to put with his imagination, your skills at the bottom and his skills on the top.
You may have the sass needed to ridicule others and even go to jail (desperation) and not have the courage needed to even speak to a girl, because of how you look. They simply ridicule out of desperation because they want to attract attention. it is only logical to assume that certain groups will be formed that hate the big names in F1 etc. even sim-racers. Because they prove they hold power as individuals and these gangs want transfer of power. But how can possibly a person be thinking that by stupidly mocking another person he can raise his own status???! He only lowers himself. What is a person that stupidly mocks in his 30s other people? a desperate, useless, untalented bully that strives to be somebody. With his jokes and the use of his imagination twisting the personality of the other person he only ridicules his ownself, as he makes up an imaginary ridiculous personality of the other person FROM his own mind.
Or he
doesn't have the guts to be your enemy. He is afraid he will lose his friends,
and what will society think? He wants to create enemies around you by implying
you're not right in what you speak, and let the thing itself evolve on it's
own, while he seemed to be uninterested in becoming opposed to you. But others
will see you as not justified with substantial arguments from what he said
against you, so they will be opposed to you. Usually kids at schools are that
stupid to fall into such traps. The truth is that he is not your friend, he
wants to harm your reputation and you as a person.
IRONY
They laugh
at whatever humiliates them, to give outwards the impression that they’re above
it. You can easily hide behind laughter because it is indefinable. The nature
of a joke is not logic. It is the absurd. That which fails to prove a point and
to become a logical argument. The hyper-real. It becomes the shield of disdain
that hides the weak mind. It becomes a way to avoid the rational discussion.
The nature of the joke, is if you understood the metaphor that explains the
absurdity. The metaphor is the abstraction. It is abstract meaning,
non-palpable meaning that satirizes the logical argument through imputations.
You need to have an intellectual background with knowledge and levels of
comparison in between what is real and what is unreal, non-possible, so that
when you hear the metaphor that shows the inequality in between two situations,
you can laugh with the comparison in between non-possible and the truth. I go
crazy because these people don’t have such knowledge or on-the-job-training of
what is valid and possible. They don’t have the IQ needed in order to laugh, by
understanding the so huge inequality in between two such situations and they
don’t have the intellectual status to laugh at something which is supposed to
be lesser than themselves and stupid for their level. They’re not experts on
external or inner science topics. They laugh at the topic of energy work which
is not funny, but totally serious and that is something that they have not
understood. They understood very few things from the whole topic and the more
of a fool someone is, the more impossible that looks the transcendence of
reality, either with a scientific method or through a metaphysical,
philosophical or theological one. Yes there is spirituality because Yes there
is an afterlife for us in spirit form.
It is very
easy for someone to laugh with the imbalance in between two arguments that
create the situation of laughter, when the difficulty there is for the
transcendence of reality in a non-realistic way is so great, since it looks to
their eyes as impossible to happen. Whatever is not conspicuous in their mind,
looks funny because it is automatically cancelled by what they know that is
true and it because it tries to countermand it in an unrealistic way. But that
person cannot ascertain the original facts about science and knows very little
about scientific topics. By assuming, something like energy-work looks to him funny.
This whole weakness on brain level is entirely theirs. Because they bank on one
simple scientific truth that they know, and think that they can convince
everyone that all the higher levels of science that could be made possible, are
ridiculous crazy ideas. This is another form of trolling that they end up doing
as they don’t have anything better to do. Metaphor is supposed to explain the
absurd into logical within the joke. It does that metamorphosis. It shows us
that the logical is being transformed to something irrational that it dreamily
cannot happen. Many times the final definition of what is scientifically
correct, that the contradiction is based upon, is something that they don’t
know. The target to which we’re referring to as impossible through the
metaphor, is unidentified or strange to them. They don’t know the definition,
the destination of the joke and what the word that the joke is based upon,
means.
But the
problem in the joke is where you start from, what basis of logical argument you
have when you start explaining the rational as non rational and also how smart
you are. Also from what level you’re doing it. Because you may be wrong. They
use it as a dying weapon and as a weapon it is invalid. It doesn’t provide them
with a nuclear physics degree. It’s as if you haven’t researched enough on a
topic and you’re laughing at something that superficially sounded funny to you
in relationship with whatever you had heard so far. If you want to beat
somebody, you have to do it with research and logical ideas. Since you cannot
prove the other person being wrong, you simply backbite, you lie, you don’t
contextualize, you swear, arrack and try to quarrel, without being able to beat
the intelligent person with fair arguments. You try to eliminate the other
person so that no one listens to what he has to say or reads what he has
written. So that no one has the chance to document his writings, understand
them. So that the one person does not become many, to an extent that you are
ill to afford it. Many people with the same views against you would be a
problem. You are seditious, you undermine authority through haziness implied by
your attitude. You do scherzos to try to give the impression that the other
person is crazy, so that he stops whatever he says and does not have the chance
to humiliate you. When you have created hatred towards yourself, because you
tried to belittle others and to see them as less men than you, you are afraid
in case they become more than you, because you will have a big problem with them.
So you make it worse and you invest on this effort. With laughter, it is as if
you want to appear as somebody that can overturn, countermand the other
person’s logic.... just by the assumptions that you make. You want others to
assume that you have the arguments to countermand the person’s logic, but you
don’t present them to them.
You are a
narcissist that tells lies about others, according to common sense as many
describe. It's not just One Person that has a problem with you, that is his
fault, that misunderstands You or that is deluded. It's MANY that say the same
things about You and your tactics.
The bully
wants to rape and kill and enjoy it. He will look for excuses, for the
slightest mistake you have done which he will try to turn to a logical excuse
on why he should kill you.
The
collection of the haha emojis the bully leaves on posts, shows the structure of
the narcissistic personality. What post he is afraid of as the effect of a
higher status than his that he cant change, what posts he feels embarassed
about as of lacking something that another has, what posts he thinks can
determine his fate without asking him (political, financial), what he cant
change, what he is jealous of etc. When
you cant have status, something to base upon in terms of work status, you
degenerate emotions and others' stature. If you cant have it why should others
have it? You destroy it for others as well.
I remember
back in 97,98 these bullies would laugh at kids who played games on pc. They
would laugh at tomb raider, at Lara. Im not sure if they liked killer instinct
on the arcades or Diablo, i think they did. They were not intelligent enough to
use a pc, to install windows etc. Nowadays they would not be able to get even a
basic ECDL. Its hooligans we are talking about, narcissists. They felt
inferior, they felt they seriously lacked intelligence this is why they
disgraced kids that did pc gaming. Im surprised they can read!!
These
people, who belong to christianity and who are Greeks of low social class want
to be praised by the religious government as the pinnacle of human physics as
athletes. As soccer players. They don't want yogi masters in their way,
stealing their fame. They want to be deified, to raise to the condition of a
god through soccer.
Common bums
want to be deified for soccer under the hierarchy of Jesus. Same goes for gym
weight-lifters and body-builders etc. Politicians and lawyers are striving to
be dignified and respected for carrying status under the hierarchy of Jesus,
for supposedly having morality. These are opposites from buddhist masters.
Buddhist masters are the opposite. These people will try to do anything to
undermine and ridicule the energy-work topic through the media. Why do you talk
to these bums, these gym weight-lifters? They are very close to being criminals
most of them. Bouncers.
Bums reject
reiki and energy work because they only see material bodies. They dont see this
shining bright white energy we see around us in space. They have five shut
senses and they only perceive the dark material border of each person's body.
They dont have bright visualizations in their minds. They cant tell which
person is intelligent or has a high energy. They are in a constant competition
in the material world about who has the most strength, who dunks better, who
scores the most points in a basketball match. They only feel they exist in 3rd
dimension.
Those greek
reiki teachers back then in 2009, wanted to entirely avoid the discussion about
the energy that I create so that there is not even a necessity in opening a
discussion on the topic. They simply put their hands on the client, touch him,
and they believe they are healing him although they don’t have significant
energy. When the lady writes inside her forum that I may have a psychological
problem and calls me desperate because I would bring people to enlightenment
without charge, I’m not desperate at all financially or in any other way. I am
perhaps the only person in Greece that has real shaktipat energy and those
people claim that they are enlightened although they don’t produce shakti. Therefore
she speaks in a certain way so that it is deemed, that no matter what I say,
there is no such chance that I would have the energy that I claim to have and
she tries to hide that, to cover it up. She does this so that she is not proven
a crook to her clients. She does an act, a show in order to cover up the
truth. Of course from the many billions of people that have passed from
the planet, no priest has ever matched a talent in drawing like Giger's and
certainly no Messiah. They share a very low level of intelligence that allows
them to believe in the lies of the church about their Messiah and their
visual perception and comprehension of ideas is very limited, this is why they
believe in fairytales. Todd Mcfarlane the creator of Spawn, has a fortune of
300 million dollars from his companies. Luis Royo is a millionaire. Why would I
be desperate? Giger made millions from Hollywood and movies where dedicated to
his work such as “The Alien”. He was working together with Ridley Scott. Which
science mastermind has proven mastery over geometry of ultra complex textures
and compositions? Noone. They have nobels in science and they cannot copy a
drawing of Mcfarlane not even with equations on the computer. They can’t
cast an anatomy model from their mind with commands on a computer and
numbers. They don’t comprehend what you’re telling them and how a painter
functions and they’re considered earth’s best scientists.
The egoist
tries to protect himself so that he hides his weaknesses, this is why he
becomes an egoist. He tries to protect the idea that he has a kind of a
prestige, cachet that others don’t understand. That they don’t get. His egoism
collapses the moment that he will find out that he does not have any such
status. They deteriorate when years pass by and they understand that they
became 22, 25, and didn’t manage to prove any sort of a talent. They where
simply hiding behind mind shields such as the government mores, the government
fascism, the church and it’s dogma, the university supposed status
etc. There are some greek students in universities that are brown-noses
for the status quo of false religion that benedicts, blesses university studies
that are overall, simple. There are many snobs among them. They try to relate
themselves to the Christian God on a higher level than you, because of their
diploma. They have a weakness in understanding higher levels of
consciousness and intelligence and make silly mistakes that only common people
would do. Like considering technical visual perception IQ, as subjective
“talent” for “Art”. You don’t do science when you live in a dirty city of
old buildings with cars that work with gas. We’re not exactly yet in the sci-fi
era as a civilization. If you want to showboat, you need something more than a
degree in traditional medicine, to impress me. Hollywood, concept artists have
always been ahead of their time. If scientists want to showboat, they should be
living on a planet which is analogous, comparable to the culture that you’re
supposed to have created.
That reiki
lady was in a difficult psychological state when she saw a dragon in my
paintings as her religion has created a complex in her every time she looks at
something that according to the priests would be a sin to create. According to
her understanding, probably such paintings should not exist, because they’re
satanic and blasphemous to god. So she wanted to mock it by calling it cuckold.
haha. First of all she will never be able to copy even a centimeter of it and
secondly she is 1 thousand years behind such a state in the sequence of
reincarnations. I have said and I will explain it later, that certain
geometries point us towards strength and nature too creates our body’s muscles
anatomically through these powerful geometries that refer our psychology and
our perception towards psychological power, when we see them. Some of these
geometries are the ones we find in animals that have horns, on the structures
of the mountains, formations of metals etc. This is the way that the dynamics
of our genes work. These reiki teachers simply defend and try to not be seen as
stupid. A dragon which is used a symbol in heavy metal, is a symbol of power
that has nothing to do with anything childish and even these soccer fans
in Greece, they would be lucky if they had an artist capable to honor them with
a team emblem of advanced technique and that high quality. They themselves are inadequate
as painters and so are their teams’ famous players. Much simpler than Dark
Painters’ works, are Michelangelo’s works and so many other painters’. Let the
reiki teachers believe in buddha, mattreya and jesus Christ. There is no one
that wants to have sex with them in their life, so they only find relief in the
abstract psychological ideas of non-existential gods that love them. I suggest
they start from the basics drawing class and if they manage to do anything
valuable, we can later discuss about their Messiah. Is a woman that
disrespects copyrights and uses any painting that she wants in her forum or her
new-age books without paying for the rights, an example of law representative
of a capitalistic duly constituted nation?
All those
who have the need of a government that protects them from the muscular power
and the actions of the minds of others, become Christians. Because they cannot
bear up the conflict, the battle, they end up with a complex. They call
others through the lies of the dogmatic, fascist church to accept a compelling
kindness to their person, so that they do not experience the outcomes of
bullying. One of the girls in that reiki forum said that talking about
oneself does not give you status. This woman obviously is imagining of geezers
similar to intellectuals and newspaper publishers, that never speak about what
they have accomplished and in which encyclopedia they have published articles.
They are always trying to show that in their science there is something
inaccessible. Something very difficult that no one can master and that we’re all
in a quest for more knowledge, as sciences extend towards the infinite. In this
way they aspire to give the impression that they do not function according to
ego. But if you combine all these ministers’ heads together they cannot
re-create my paintings. They prefer weakness from power, as they cannot prove
mental power. They’re simple people of studying, reading and understand very
little from the new age that we’re in. This type of power they’re interested
in, is about diverging from the conquest of any goal and staying on the
immovable, the standard where others will consider them as full-fledged because
of their humbleness. They themselves do not have to put any more struggle in
promoting their selves as geniuses, the propaganda of the newspapers does it.
It is a system of thought and hypothetical evaluation, through a show of
behaviors. But de facto, mathematically they’re nowhere. When you have
something valuable in your hands and you can prove it and you can teach it, you
ring the alarm bell and explain what is false, what is not as others were
seeing it. In order to lead, you need to clash with the old and to dismantle
it, to give solutions for the mind. You also need to attract attention.
When
someone says that he is enlightened, that he is a sat guru, he says it because
he is responsible for awakening your kundalini and pulling it up. He does not
philosophize. Because enlightenment is something very practical, important and
can only be given by enlightened teachers to students. This is how the physics
of the chakras work. It’s a mechanism inside the body, of energy. He has to say
what he offers even if it annoys some people’s tiny, disturbed ego. They
even think in that case, that “since he uses the term “I this, I that”, imagine
how tiny he is and how small goals he sets”. They’re wrong. When Leonardo Da
vinci wrote a letter to the government of that time, he said to them that he
could do everything. That his IQ could cover, inventions, research,
experiments, paintings. He could say that because he was a master. When you are
a simple pen pusher of books, and a collector of Christian texts of no use,
that you decorate your library with them and you don’t understand the
narrowmindness of those who wrote them, we will never be able to communicate. Since
those reiki teachers have sociopathic behaviors, they’re afraid of being
crushed by more intelligent people than them, as they want to be considered
full-fledged. But their arguments are childish and so is their way of writing.
There was
another ridiculous person in there, that had uploaded a photo from the carnival
dressed as an emir. He said that spiritually he could only see a giant ego in
me. If I was working for 1 million lifetimes (animal included) to be at the
level that I am right now as an incarnation, do you think that I would
surrender my cachet to bluffers? To the priests? The level that someone has
reached intellectually/mentally, has nothing to do with the ego. You can’t go
back in your capabilities and skills suddenly in your life if you develop ego.
I wish your Buddhist teacher had my skills. Those people create a form of
communism by belittling others, the value of others and on the same time they
create rightism (politically) raising their worth where they can (in terms of
humbleness they have which is supposed to be a higher level spiritually for
practitioners). They want to belittle the palpable skills of others, they are
sucking energy from whomever is better than them and they want to put top
of the world someone that only shows simplicity, a pseudo-saint. They want
someone useless that does not threaten their status, which is based entirely on
subjective, psychological, character examination and not on mathematical
skills. There is a huge mistake here since by declaring that they are simple
beings that don’t need titles, they try to take everything from others
through a fascistic rightism, connected to a religion which is supported by
law. They try to conquer everything while it appears that they
have only accomplished esoteric, spiritual things. Amongst them, they can
subjectively decide which one of them is the best, no matter how stupid or
smart he is. They can crown their guru.
Their
saints are supposed to have mastered the ultimate level that a super-being, a
deity can master, which is the miracle. So they hold certain universal
techniques that on the same time need supreme intelligence. If they reached
that certain level, it means that more simple things such as intelligence to
draw, are within their potential and are obsolescent for them. It means that
they can at any time prove these skills and that these are not something upon
which they base their cachet. Because ultimately they ended in simplicity, in
the infinite, the neutral source from which everything comes. So they live in
nirvana or the Christ consciousness which is beyond things that are measurable
and that can be analyzed. Apparently lesser things are not essential for
them. But they’re simply cheaters that brainwash crowds. Their saints
are fake and were guided by alien civilizations and their miracles are
technological. Stay away from such a society, the reiki masters and saints are
“demons” in disguise. The mechanism of the IQ is lump sum and cannot change
throughout the lifetime. No matter how much you study or practice something,
you don’t improve. You can just learn a few tricks that are subjects to your
technical skills. This is obvious to painters, as no painter ever improved
through practice. If that was the case we would have hundreds of thousands of
people who would have matched Simon Bisley’s talent or Boris Vallejo’s talent.
Instead you see broad, unrefined expression and no detail. There is no chance
for mental evolution not even with pills, with hawking’s pills for raising
intelligence, because we would had seen it. Your evolution comes from before
you were born here. I have seen millions of works of art along with the
comicbook pages I have viewed and there are no improvements. Whatever one pants
at, that’s it. Mental skills are by birth.
I don't
hate here. This is not hate speech. I make conclusions.
Why do
people sit every night on the couch to watch Hollywood movies and they don’t
read about what the greek reiki teachers have accomplished in their lives? They
want to believe that they have reached enlightenment and that they will go to
heaven, that’s futile. Slightly modest because they’re arrogant,
conceited, believing they’re spiritually enlightened, while they have the
mental skills of a common person and cannot draw a simple cigarette on the canvas. They
don’t wish to understand that the criticism they receive from society is
justified. They’re not adults that will mock anyone they don’t like, as if
they’re children. I am talking about the Reiki Forum and one of the words they
used against me which was the word “fanfare”. They assume that others have some
problem if they’re not “happy” Christians, because with this argument they’re
saving themselves from embarrassment within their own minds. If they had
to compete against others’ skills they would lose in shame. In order to not be
compared with others, they call others mentally ill, without being
psychiatrists themselves, they do this to anyone who has a different viewpoint
on religion than theirs. They call them for example cabbages that believe in
aliens, hipsters, emos, to avoid comparison of intelligence objectively. They
wish to discredit intelligent people so that no one takes in consideration what
they have to say about them. Their work is something that no one in the
real world is interested in because they have NO real energy to share
whatsoever.
One of
their humble Christian orthodox monks, has written a piece about Christianity,
against energy work and Hinduism. I wish to write about it and explain the
degree of how schizophrenic his point of views are. He says that animals don’t
have logic. Then they would not eat and starve to death, they would be looking
at us without a reason and without doing something. Next he states that : 2.
“Animals don’t have an eternal soul”. This is entirely insane. It is an
interruption of our rational substantiation of our existential nature, through
a universal whole. It’s an absurd explanation of life. 3. “The body has no
logic but only the soul has”. My answer is that the body has also a brain and
that does all the complicated calculations in it. 4. “The body is material only
and the soul immaterial only and those two cannot be combined”. This is
wrong again. Everything is unified energy and soul levels of existence,
otherwise there would be no connection in between body and soul. We would be
something similar to carcasses. 5. “The soul like all logical spirits belongs
to a different creation than the perishable one that the body lives in. Then
it’s energy with which it vitalizes, is not of the perishable world and it
doesn’t transfuse life on the body as it’s permanent feature. It doesn’t make
the body life itself”. So he is saying to us that he is a carcass that walks.
The soul does not vitalize with energy, it vitalizes with life essence, if we
want to see energy as strictly material and not incorruptible. But energy can
neither be created nor destroyed. It just reshapes. So when you die, you simply
change density, shift vibration. So the soul is not confined on a certain limit
or border of the flesh of the body, as it is the “whole”. Proof for that, my
body’s energy that expands out of the flesh. The Body is also life itself,
otherwise you would not be alive, you would be an accident of birth or
anti-matter or something similar.
Then he
says that 6. “Animals that lack logic (irrational), don’t have soul essence but
only soul energy which exists not in relationship to itself (as self-life), but
only in relationship to something else (the body)”. I ask why would he
think of that? Because he mistreats animals and eats them and then he has guilt
trips because they told him that he will go to hell? So energy is something
auto-programmable according to him, a crazy mechanical thing that functions in
random-whatever ways. Who created this scant energy? God for his own pleasure,
cares only for the immaterial and for souls and snubs everything else? 7. “Soul
in animals, does not appear to have any other role, other than acting on
whatever has to do with the body. So the destruction of their body, means the
dissolution of their soul”. Right. So he means, their perishable soul energy?
How did he end up with his first conclusion? Because animals don’t talk to him?
So you think that their consciousness does not exist at all? That they’re
creations made from some material, that move like zombies? You should not worry
because you have an immortal soul and you won’t be destroyed with the universe
when that happens as physicists predict. You will live forever because you’re
immaterial, you agreed upon that and beat the debate with your own self. He
thinks that the animal does not have an astral body, astral thoughts or astral
senses. 8. “Because the soul does not have a shape, so it can’t be cradled
physically”. It may not have a shape, but neither the body has an articulate, clean
shape or border according to physics and energy. You misunderstand what you’re
seeing. Your head emits molecules on top of it from your crown chakra like an
old CRT Monitor. Of course animals have perception abilities and emotion but
they don’t have a human way of expression or human intelligence. They perceive
objects differently. 9. “Because the angel works with the speed that his nature
provides him and is ready to be at any place at any moment”. So the angel is
not omnipresent like quantum energy which is “God”, but he has to run a little.
He is coming from another “form of physics”. He does the simple usui reiki.
10. “The
angel that God sent to destroy the army of Senahirim when he was threatening
Jerusalem, blaspheming god, in just one night by himself killed 185.000 men as
it is said on Chapter 19”. But all this that happened in the imagination of few
Sadist kings that wrote history as they wanted and have never happened again
since then, while in Syria kids get killed every day. Whoever wants, throws a
bomb and kills them. 11. “Soul has zero dimensions in our world, so we can see
it connect to our material world through a point of zero dimensions”. Soul is
infinite and the “zero” has never existed materially in terms of the laws of
physics. It’s a theoretical number. 12. “…According to the eastern pantheistic
philosophy which is by far lesser than the orthodox Christian and the ancient
greek one”. So all of you Christians belittle everyone else other than
yourselves, in order to raise your selves higher than everybody, so as to get
rid of any theory that only serves the successful capitalists and not you. 13.
“No one affected by the pantheists shouldn’t believe that creation is part of
God or that the spiritual and material world are muddled up”. Of course not. Do
not be afraid, whatever I have managed to do, does not come from soul
evolution, I am like everybody else. The spiritual world DOES evolve along
with the material world and it provides potential, for use in the material
world. They believe that creation belongs to another god, to the void and
that God lives to another location within the whole. They have schizophrenia
that not even psychiatrists know of. 14. “The soul is simple, meaning that it
has no “nutrients/elements” like the material world does”. Please don’t
express a complex at this moment. Yes the soul has to be simple. Everyone
around you has to be simple no matter what level of skills or money that has.
So that you can sleep complacent at night, that no one is having a good time nowhere
in clubs. I like that people write that they’re believers of jesus in their
profiles on the net and they don’t know what Christianity says. They have their
own philosophy about what the soul is or they only think what they want and
forget the rest.
The
classical enterprise of all those who want to be in power, is to make people
believe that they’re nothing in terms of personal power, that they’re cheap,
worthless, one more product in the queue. That it won’t help if you try to
become something, so that you don’t take their money through private business
investments in the corporate world. They want you to believe that as a
consciousness and as a soul, they own you and that they know you and that they
created you before you ever had the chance to realize it. That they know
even what you were, before you were born.
So
according to the monk, if you get drunk and start to weave, everyone should
start thinking that you’re an irrational being that is not adept in walking and
thus he has no logic! A thing that they can slaughter and eat. Neither that
monk nor any greek has the moves of an adept black dancer, or basketball
player…, in comparison to them you look like an animal that does not walk
properly. People who hate others, always check what is permitted to say and you
see this everywhere, for example from nationalist sports broadcasters. He knows
that he cannot judge people from his own country so he is suppressed and
controllable and will for example say “that is the only player of Gibraltar
that has anything to do with professional soccer and not with amateurs”, by
belittling the whole foreign team. This doesn’t mean that he only hates other
countries and foreign people, he hates everybody and has many levels of hatred
for everyone in society. He just expresses it carefully only when he is allowed
to do so, avoiding to agitate his relationships with other compatriots.
Has that
monk tried to attack a wolf, to see how well he protects himself with all the
essence of what he is, better than him that would pray without defending
himself. That would be doing something that makes no sense
scientifically. This whole Christianity religion is a communistic theory.
It’s a religion that clearly says to you, that you don’t have control or rights
to whatever your brain accomplishes. Christianity tells you that you are
neither the wise soul, nor the brain that thinks. They tell you that they
buy you, because your brain (which they see as the “mind”) is a machine that is
useful to them as much as they value it for. If we wanted to see it that way
and to consider that the soul is strictly the mind (the spiritual logic) and
that the calculations are a separate sector for mental work that happen inside
the brain mechanically, it cannot be that whatever you yourself think and
create and have knowledge upon,… belongs to someone else. You are the person
behind the mental work been done, you are aware of every detail on a painting
work, with full control of your mind, and you are the owner of the copyrights
of your works. Someone does the full work and has full awareness of it and
the full experience knowing what he is doing, and that is you. You have
control over your body's moves not through verbal words and choices coming from
thoughts, but first of all visually you are aware of the field of it.
In these
scientific/art fields there is evolution through reincarnation this is why we
see different levels of comprehension and concentration of detail on painting
and drawing works. We see different levels or processing of data. The one
that has the full experience of what he does, is the soul that uses also the
universal, cosmic mind and the soul has it’s own levels of awareness, also
using the human brain. But the soul is you and you don’t need to listen to
arguments of schizophrenic Christians about who you are. If their theory was
valid, our mind would had left us and it would be on the 6th heaven. We would
be feeling our spirit rising upwards and we wouldn’t know if our mind is with
us or without us.
Many people
online want only external attacks towards others to be visible to everyone.
They want the reputation they create for others through accusations to be
visible. But they themselves want to be invisible to others. Anonoymous trolls.
Where from does the status come in those accusations then, when they’re
anonymous? They wish to hide the psychological reasons for doing the attacks,
and the pain they have in them. Internet has helped the injustice to be spread,
with gossip that distributes impressions, coming from a sick source of
psychopaths that hide how problematic they are. These people appear polite
and cooperative professionally amongst others, but stab you behind your back
and throw up poison like madmen when they’re given the chance. Those bullies
try to fake superior oppressors of others and impose on others, without even
being able to thrash someone who has a black belt.
The effort
of the orthodox church is to convince the Greeks that their high-priests who
have died, their souls bless the Greek people. The church wants to
convince us that the Greek people's souls originate from God who has as top:
Jesus, the Angels, Saints and the Greek past High Priests (Holy Fathers of the
Church that have died), and they want us to believe that the life of the human,
the Greek, depends on their blessings and that all our skills and our minds and
our body's strength and everything that we are, originate from them, from
their power and their choices to make us be born as what we are. According to
them, the Greeks are like a crowd of people blessed by God and any of their
accomplishments, exist because of the word, wisdom and power of the Holy
Fathers (old priests that have died in the past) who are holy and higher
than us in "rank" forever and permanently. They also want us to
believe that our nationality is sacred, spiritual (because certainly there is
no nationality for Biology) and that we're born with that by God's law and that
in a sense, the Government (originating from God in a higher spiritual state)
owns what we accomplish in this life in a spiritual and intellectual sense. -
Can you understand how crazy and delusional this sounds?
The soul
sets the parameters for which body/dna you will take and open chakras are
necessary for advanced perception and abilities.
Worthy to
note also, is the fact that public service employees, doctors, lawyers etc.
believe in this sort of thing. They believe their degree is blessed by the
Divine Government that originates from the Christian God, and that they have
some sort of a spiritual rank that translates into social/professional power,
to do whatever they like with the citizen. I don't understand besides studying
mathematically certain things and gaining knowledge that everyone can have on
practical things, what is this sort of thing they want. What kind of delusion
they have, being in need of some sort of power over others, because they went
to college.
___
I wish that
i have done many mistakes so that those compatriots who have turned against me,
someday inform me about where i am wrong, so that i can learn from them and
recover from these mistakes. If they never inform me rationally, then perhaps i
am doing crazy assumptions*, therefore it is impossible for them to reach a
logical agreement with me. Unless they want to imply that my thoughts are
insane, so that they can avoid confrontation for Their mistakes. This is the
case. Those people that harass others, are contaminators. The problem with
few Greeks started for example in my case when ambitious body builders and
showoffs discovered that I could produce real chi gong. Then those football
field bullies, that sell doping supplements and drugs that are supposed to be
offering “esoteric experiences”, understood that they were losing fame and
girls from me. This is the first group of psychos that normally has a
problem with spiritual masters. Those who have tiny brains and do everything
possible in order to showoff and get laid. Because they don’t have other
solutions than doping, in getting laid. So they undermine with lies and
contempt indigo children, as soon as possible, in order to frighten them and
stop them from talking about things, about them and destroying their lives.
Those are bullies that others sent in the first line to ridicule people with
high energy and with advanced mental skills, because they felt real threat
towards their cachet, not on theoretical level but practically. Because it
would not be about what someone had studied, as anyone can simply “study” and
get a diploma, or work out everyday and showoff. It would be about esoteric
reiki-chi power that very few in the world have. It socially humiliates them as
it is proven that amongst them exist people of a higher intelligence and a
higher level of energy than them, who instead struggle all day working out and
are only classified as simple humans. But they started grappling with the blog
because they saw a huge difference in between simple brainwashers, parrots and
me. As my painting proves a mind far more complex than theirs.
They’re the
ones in Greece who base on nationalistic beliefs because they do very simple
sports, and have the need of others to see them as national heroes through
gymnastics. While they go to reality shows and cannot solve a simple equation
in games, that highschool kids can solve.
*This is so
ridiculous. It just limits their status, the fact that we heal with energy
shrinks their status, this is why they call us crazy.
There are
certain Greek scientists, who will say to you if you talk to them about
energy-work and buddhism: “All of that is happening inside your head and
nothing of this is real, you need to go to a psychiatrist”.
THIS IS
SIMPLY A FOOL’S OPINION AND IT’S FASCISTIC.
[ It is
important to mention about energy work, spirituality etc. that: Don't trust
Psychiatrists on what they say. Trust that they can cure organic symptoms on
the head, hearing voices etc.]. Don't trust their conscience. The have all
agreed to serve the agenda of the system as slaves of the system and to
annihilate any freedom of consciousness there may exist on an individual. Psychiatrists
will call crazy anyone who wishes to claim he has access on any sort of
spiritual experience of a vision, of seeing anything in the domain of the
spiritual. Thus they agree that the only state that a human being can exist in
and be sane, is that of the limited normal human being that has never had any
spiritual/religious experience. So you understand yourself how limiting this is
and how FASCISTIC it looks like it is and it is FASCISTIC. (The sane body
builder, soldier of the Christianity). It's against our normal nature and this
is why suddenly so many people are being called crazy by morons, because such a
fascistic point of view managed to rule people's conscience.
Bullies,
have the need to enforce others through nationalism to recognize them as
athletes of some worth, because they don’t have an intellectual, mental way to
accomplish this. They don’t have a personality. The only thing they can
do, is simple gymnastics. So they supply athletes with illegal steroids as
dealers and it’s to their own interest that dope is considered as the only
means of power for the body and muscles and that that is the only thing one can
do and be somebody. Because by doping arena athletes, they gain all their
money. So this is where from they await for mental recognition. On the same
time they deal with drugs and use the same bouncers to protect them while they
pose to society as the people behind national heroes. They want for
example body building to be seen as the ultimate human effort equal to the mental
effort of people who win nobel prizes. They don’t get this recognition from
intelligent people and this creates hate in them and makes them
bullies. Along with them gathers, every desperate crank Christian who is
looking for a bouncer to beat up anyone that has belittled him. They share the
same religion and fascistic logic. Christians want every matter to be judged
and settled as a topic of common human understanding, because otherwise complex
is created to them when they see few minds on earth able to design the 3d
structure of a “DOOM 4”, it hurts. Metaphysics HURTS. So they will ally
with any Christian butthurt bully they can find, to accomplish their goal which
is nihilism. Nihilism of the spiritual ego. Nihilism of the more talented
person than them that has a higher spiritual level.
It’s a
school system made for retards who can’t draw, who would score “0” in
perceptive abilities through drawing. Who cannot define perspective in space
and think they know how the universe works. My point of view is sue them, based
on your human rights and freedom of thought, through the constitution. I got
rid of many disturbing neighbors in 2012, when they were harassing the square
block in many ways, by coming out on the balcony and saying I would sue every
one of them. The steroid gym greek losers, the soccer fan losers that smell bad
from sweat, naked on the bleachers will never discover the mysteries of
kundalini and the real universe. Their Jesus does not exist, he was a common
man assisted by alien technologies and I laugh when I see the chest hair on
them and the gold cable (cross) on their chest while they barbeque
souvlakia. If Jesus’s miracles where real, I would be with him and them.
But Jesus is an excuse for attacking through their ego, anyone who judges them
and disrespects them for being ilients. Jesus supossedly acknowledges all of
them. I hate people with deceptive arguments who hide behind other people
and behind the “word of god”. There was a famous actor, 20yrs old who said on a
tv show : “right now at this moment the world’s most famous economical analysts
cannot solve the mathematical problem of the greek financial crisis”. He speaks
about a hypothetical problem that says us that it is unsolvable for the
supposed greatest minds and so he assumes that since they cannot solve it, how
could anybody else be smarter than them? So he says us that that is the limit
for human intelligence and the scale to define iq. First of all he uses his
imagination and mixes economy which has to do with resources and various
industries and their choices, with mathematics, and imagines a hypothetical
unsolvable mathematical problem for every person and all of us “who are not the
ones that will solve it”. Because unless someone solves it, according to him he
has not proven that he is more intelligent than those economists. He
aggrandizes an imaginary idea in his mind, talking about a science that doesn’t
at all know. He states in a way that only this thing will impress him if
someone manages to do it. But it’s a problem that has to do with how much a
country produces, with how much money the country gains from selling goods. The
problem is not mathematics. If the problem was mathematics and calculations, a
computer would had solved it already. There is no solution when your country is
not producing any goods and when it is not exporting goods and mathematics
cannot produce goods from nothing. It is not a problem of perception either and
of a point of view. There are many very good Mathematicians in Greece.
What is
suitable for him to choose as a scale of measuring intelligence, he chooses it
and leaves the problem as unsolvable, in order to discredit everyone else’s
intelligence. Not everyone cares in your country or in any other country,
if Greece’s salaries where reduced to half. If you are not clever enough to
understand the illuminati agenda that originally did it, you should be taking
elementary school lessons on basic comprehension. He fakes being somebody
important and hides behind others (the financial analysts) in order to
discredit the rest of society. They do this on purpose and try to justify
themselves as also intelligent. You cannot discredit him when he uses a scale
for intelligence that comes by his idols and them only and their patterns of
thinking and measuring. He can state that today the cubit is at one chaotic
point in the infinite and tomorrow somewhere else. Those who are acknowledged
can pick and put the cubit at any moment where they want and drag the rest of
the crowd with them. It is funny isn’t it? If you make those analysts
draw, they will draw for you childish flowers and two dimensional funny cartoon
cars. We are talking about a language as it is that of 2d mathematics that in
any problem does exactly the same thing repetitively in the same ways. With
many unspecific philosophical claptraps. Whatever seems right, they baptize it
as a positive result. The “Face Familiar” Guy.
In general,
drug junkies and drug dealers do not want to be heard, that kundalini masters
exist and that you can reach a Samadhi experience by yourself through your
chakras. They want everyone to believe that these experiences can only happen
through drugs. That are biological experiences created by heroine, cocaine
etc. So they attack on anyone that claims to be enlightened through his own
personal soul power. It’s not in their interest that it becomes proven that
spiritual power is real and that it can affect biology. It will annihilate the
substitute of drugs. They create strategies and conclusions to be used,
depending on what is suitable for their interests. They act against anything
opposite. Even the simplest junkie has as a goal to legalize drugs in his
country and any other argument that states that drugs are useless, is coming
from an enemy. His logic has to be accepted by everybody. This is why they mock
in a childish way, because they think that they will create confusion about the
topic of energy-work.
When osho
said something that is totally absurd for me, he said that if psychologically
we were not oppressed as kids by our parents, we would all reach a state of
supreme intelligence. If we were not brainwashed as children by limiting our
self-confidence, we would all reach the supreme state of human ability like the
best on the planet. This is nonsense if he said it. I was copying cockpits of
aeroplanes with simple shapes, drawing radars and wheels, when I was 2 years
old and my talent kept developing year by year as I was growing up. Talent is
by birth, IQ is by birth but humanity understands very little about higher visual
perceptive intelligence. All the ilients in the world believe that they are
ahead of their time and don’t understand how much more intelligent than them,
the world’s greatest masters are. Instead, they believe for example that those
who have musical inspirations are ahead of their time, which is something easy
nowadays that so many can do. What osho said, as an artifice is very easy to
explain. He assigned it to psychology. That it’s because of psychology that
they didn’t grow neurons. Even if they had a sufficient amount of neurons, they
would not be able to perceive visually objects on the degree that a Giger
perceived nature, because it has to do with the chakras, not the biological
brain. But if it's just about the brain, psychology can't change it. Why
did he assign it to psychology? Because psychology cannot be assessed
mathematically, in a technocratic manner. It’s not assessed cognitively (if you
prefer that word instead of “mentally”) step by step, through stages of proven
succession of conclusions on a technocratic basis. Psychology is not a
technocratic science. Each one can say his balderdash in there, his assumption.
It’s another form of religion in comparison to mathematics and geometry. It
looks arbitrary, as a chaos. This is why all mediocre painters use it, in order
to make people believe that they’re works are full-fledged. The argument is
invalid from the very start but it was a convenient one for him in order to
attract overambitious sannyasins that will be waiting for the second coming of
his, to turn them into Velasquezes and Titians. Psychology investigates
different aspects of brainwaves and their relationship to human behavior. It is
a viewpoint of these but not a mathematical science.
Christians
are on a personal, psychological effort by philosophical and theological means,
to explain cosmos and the nature of god and they miss the point. The question
cannot be answered in their philosophical thoughts. They need to be able to see
further away from their thoughts. They're unable to understand science and
physics, they don't understand anything about it. They think that science is
another form of philosophy that practically works on things but don't get
that they live in a universe. They feel that they live in nature which was created
by their imaginary personality of God and they cannot understand the practical
nature of the phenomena of the universe in terms of physics. They skip that and
philosophize. Their visual/mental ability has the problem. They have a
distorted image of the universe in their minds that see as land in a sense, as
acres of distance, on God's plane. They have an one dimensional perception of
visualization while cosmos works in 3d and greater dimensions. When i say
that infinites of them have no knowledge about science or understanding of it I
Mean it! they don't have a clue, it's as if they have only heard RUMORS about
science and what it can do. They put religion above all, this is why i call
them insane. Because their logical process is wrong.
one
understands logically that if alien civilizations do exist, they will never
show up since they have to do with insane people. With insane humans talking
about a God that they have never seen, where their insanity is not curable
possibly through medication. They can only see the consequences, the results of
science on external things, on objects, but they don't have intellectual
structure, cognition in order to understand science and mechanics. So what
possible interaction could there be in between sane aliens and insane humans?
To the degree that they start philosophizing even about science instead of (for
example measuring and weighing elements) and understanding the
physical/energetic nature of them, everything seems crazy to them. You
cannot debate science by philosophizing about science as if it's subjective
ideas. You cannot progress as a scientist if your whole thinking system is
based on believing or not believing scientific facts to be true. As it's not
about beliefs. Knowing these things, you can very rapidly understand who is
crazy from those that comment on youtube. To be believing for example that
on your child's christening, the holy ghost is conjured at a certain point in
the church, (in the year 2017).. makes you a sane person? How do you call
a 40 year old person that went all the way up to high-school and that does
mistakes even in simple mathematical operations such as addition and
subtraction? That cannot calculate the month's expenses? Do you call him
stupid simply? or are there mistakes in his thoughts of a social nature
also? because if he misunderstands the social behavior of others and what
they mean when they speak, then i would call him insane. Sadly, there are
millions perhaps billions of such people. Millions certainly in Greece.
Someone
said to me : "you know George that all Christians embrace only positive
behavior and talking about what is right and what is good and only
that". I said they're full of fears and want to obligate God to send
them to Heaven no matter how evil they are. Even if God in that form that they
want him, does not exist, they create him in their imagination and force him to
make their lives perfect and send them to heaven after this life. This to me
looks like schizophrenia. I am personally willing to accept any outcome
for my soul and body, and because i was so open with so much love towards the
source, this is why i reached enlightenment. They will never reach it. Source
which is the real God, functions according to laws very different than the
imaginary laws of christians and new-age believers. I will explain these later
on. If you want to get rid of karma, you need to accept the whole as the whole
without conditions and preferences. I mean the whole existence not as an idea
of what could happen in this life and in the after-life, but to accept whatever
bad practically could occur at any moment and embrace it with respect towards
source as it is one more piece of it's existence, of God's existence happening
to you. This doesn't mean that you should love the disgusting, the ugly because
it is part of source, but understanding that as a negative experience and
outcome that too exists and can happen to you, you have to accept the
experience that could happen. As you know that nothing is permanent and sooner
or later after this physical life or any astral circle of ethereal life, you
will eventually return to the complete heaven of source. So, what i say is that
you have to respect the negative outcome and yourself at the same time.
Parenthesis:
(I generally enjoy talking to intelligent people, to doctors, physicists but
the average greek 50year old especially from the countryside does not even
speak English, has not gone to highschool, does not properly speak Greek and I
bet these bullies who are at their 50s and 60s on the net, feel embarassed
about that and that’s why they comment with so much hate on everyone).
Only in
this way you destroy karmas and bring heaven through your chakras on earth. By
existing as a lightworker who is engaged throughout his whole lifetime in the
battle against the negative and who is through his vows at each moment, proving
his devotion unconditionally to source. But to the clean source energy beyond
matter. Getting rid of the negative charges of energy no matter where they come
from, and the ideas/karmas of negative experiences in matter through energy
tai-chi battles, embracing the experience of more challenges coming from source
to you in order to make you more knowledgeable on energies and more powerful,
and treating as divine, the source itself with unconditional love towards it.
This is how you reach God. Others will even try to create karma for you and to
engage you in karma although they will claim they are holy people. This too has
to be fought by entirely focusing on the clean light and ignoring the ones who
function in the opposite way. In a society of lunatics and aggressive egoists,
we strive to find rational people. My friend when for example you have
never been to one of the few, let's say 5 reiki teachers in your country that
have very clearly powerful reiki energy, to witness that first hand and to have
a glimpse of what energy is like through the esoteric senses, how will you
ever come close to understanding the concept of alien life existing here and
now and how complicated their technologies are?
Death is
not final nor permanent but in order to start improving our after-life and this
life, we need to change our behavior towards the positive in order to be
allowed to access higher and higher dimensions of the universe freely without
being stopped. Through your dreams that emotions are visible and exaggerated,
you can understand how you affect the environment, the mood of environment
though the colors that may be dull or richer, and how you affect others and
what is their level of energy. This understanding can help you change and
awaken more and more as your life progresses. You should always have in mind
that the 4rth dimension is a dimension that everything is managable inside it,
that everything can suddenly change towards the positive and not a dimension of
non-awakened beings that are isolated. Isolated because they think that by
occupying matter, stealing it from others or taking it and hiding their
intentions, they will be more benefitted. The astral 4rth dimension, is a
living parallel life in which you can create everything that you want by
thought, in a life with more conscious souls than here, who are interested in
soul expansion through creation, not isolation. Because you can have all the
material things you need there easily, the game is that of building awareness
on how to become a better person. That is what the person needs to grasp.
So the
reiki guy said: what did you measure you energy into : "joules"? he
probably would only be impressed by a superman that can power the whole block
with electricity and this is the argument he uses thinking that it makes him
look smart. If that is the measurement for enlightenment.... i didn't say to
him that i measure my energy in "i f*ck his house units". It's a
typical behavior for insecure people, for internet forum trolls who are totally
silly and have a complex because of that. They try to appear smart by
over-exaggeration of realistic arguments, in order to discredit the other
person. They do uneven comparisons thinking that they belittled the other
speaker, because they proved him as someone naive that over-exaggerates. There
are thousands if not him, that are scared of such powerful energy for many
reasons, practical and spiritual and he's one of them as well. You don’t kill
the other person with the shaktipat wave but what matters most is where his
soul will go in the after-life and where yours will go if you happen to be a
master. What will be the difference.
while they
became busy trying to gossip and to defame me, to judge on their own who is a
good person and who is an evil person, i wasn't worried about that at all. I
was only aiming steadily on small steps of chi strikes on the astral archetypes
of their soul groups. I knew that by continuously attacking their patterns of
soul behavior and energy, their astral/buddhist origins, that i could cause
lethal strikes to all the groups of them and to destroy their lives. I wasn't
at all worried about my fame in the so called "civilized" society of
crooks. Of course i attracted many educated students that became friends, who
are intelligent and who immediately understood the stupidity in my
enemies. It is not a war about who is right intellectually. It was always
a war between the ones who defame like immature trolls, and the ones who have
mental power. The ones who are in fear and ignorance about the spiritual
existence, and the ones who are evolved and who have all eternity in front of
them.
Bullying is
an intellectual battle that the most persistent speaker wins. This happens
because it is not a battle in between objective arguments in the first place,
as both sides do not take in consideration objectively arguments, but tend to
skip them and present others that are not valid. Therefore it is an emotional
resistance war against an oppressor that tries to defy logic and push you...
through his aggressive emotions and his actions. He tries to push you
emotionally, in order to make you retreat from your position and abandon your
logical statements. It is a struggle against lunatics that try to defy
facts or that try to see them as insignificant, because they have personal
psychological issues. They battle in between each other's emotions and
complexes and think that everyone has a complex like them. They try to ignore
me as a painter or as a sim-racing talent for example.
Christianity
teaches prayer through certain words and thoughts that are every time the same.
Those happen through multiple frequencies in a brain, which differ from person
to person, within a very complex universe, a very complex science (of physics).
Words are energy too like the universe is and no one could ever produce the
exact same sound of his words in his prayers in exactly the same way, a second
time. A computer can analyze and show us this. He may do 5.000 attempts and not
be able to accomplish this. An example is that if you try to sing a song a
Capella and make the phone recognize it with it’s title, it won’t find it
unless you play the exact same song from the singer that sung it. Words are
divided into letters, coded in digits, brake into meanings, emotions and
syllables and unless someone is a blockhead, and thinks that he only means a
very certain thing each time the same, the rational mind cannot accept that
through words you can connect to God that easily. There must be something
else. By thinking that through certain words God hears you it’s like saying
that another personality is feeling how you feel and has a private connection with
you. A human god with mind like yours, a person with intelligence that is like
you. This is ridiculous and we cannot take it in consideration. So inside
their philosophical assumption and each different, independent syllable they
pronounce, they don’t reach God, they cancel God through their philosophy.
Their energy looks fake and is fake because you can only express God through
your energy mainly and that has nothing to do with Christianity.
A female
greek poet said that there is no high-up metaphysical truth that nobody can
transfuse into another. “There is only the personal truth that each one alone
can find”. Congratulations you produce high-up ilients because, there are
infinite truths around you of planes that you will never reach and that you
will never understand. I wish someone could breathe into you such truths
but the differences in talents and human skills are that big and that chaotic
that prove that this cannot happen. Like how the other guy tried to say to
me : “simply say that you do kundalini” – No I won’t say to you what you would
like to be the truth of your life and your reality. I’m telling you truths that
are right in your face, that you don’t dare to face. In front of people who
have played schism or myst, he would grab a noisemaker to hoot them as crazy.
Because of his jealousy for the developers. So according to that poet, each one
will find the personal truth by himself “because we as teachers and writers
don’t want to judge his ego, so that he will buy our books and poems. As he
will only get an artistic point of view from us. While he remains a master of
himself as he reads, remaining a subjective and objective judge of whatever he
reads. While we accept that things are only subjective and so he cannot
objectively criticize our work, because the universe is esoteric. So we avoid
saying that this or that book is the right one, so that we can sell forever a
variety of them as we explain to him that he will reach his inner goal of
enlightenment alone when he will have read 2.000 books from us.” They feed them
with literary fool around while they strive for something that cannot be
substantiated practically and mentally, through thought experiment. They avoid
mathematics and teach esoteric development as life’s perfect goal, which suits
all literature writers and Buddhist teachers.
Facebook is
infested in Greece by –ologists. The –ologist has general knowledge on history,
theology and no mathematical skills at all. He cannot practically think and
analyze but he thinks that he is well educated, cultivated and that therefore
he can have an opinion on topics that you need scientific understanding to have
an opinion upon. My suggestion to them is, “don’t try at all to understand
something that you are not able to, since you will end up making cycles in
philosophical thinking through the knowledge on theology, history and the
theories that you have been given”. Depending on what they told him that exists
or that it doesn’t exist, what is right and what is not and his general ideas,
he will try to prove a point. There is no chance for him to debate on cosmic
energy according to physics because he doesn’t even understand the meaning that
the word refers to. He doesn’t understand how energy in physics is connected to
the spiritual perspective of individual thought. So it is obvious that he theorizes,
that he doesn’t stack up, that he doesn’t come to a conclusion and that he
doesn’t help the issue to progress further in practical handling. Because God
is everywhere and he/it is energy, it doesn’t mean that your word is enough to
do miracles. Because if your energy was that high, you would be able to flip
cars from distance with your thought at any occasion, not just in rare
occasions of miracles. I, who am somebody that has constant shaktipat energy at
any moment, can see layers of energy, gradations of matter that you don’t have
access to, as a Christian. If you had access you would unpick the parquet with
one thought, pulling it with chi gong. By thinking that you will call God to
change the parameters of a car crash, you are only being delusional. You could
exercise in seeing energies and seeing those channels that you should avoid,
that affect human perception (of the driver), as well as the parameters of
coincidences that would happen at a particular moment, of the cars that would
be involved and their position. On the quantum, you could rearrange the
thoughts of all drivers involved so that they can drive differently and not
crash. So you would be able to avoid making the wrong moves by altering your
driving perception by taking advantage of the quantum dimension. But you’re not
SENNA. I happen to be similar to Senna in maneuvers skills and I am telling you
that all of that is very difficult for someone that theorizes and who prays to
an imaginary God Persona. They philosophize on theoretical ancient
religious points of view and never do practices. They're afraid of energy-work.
Another
thing that I noticed is that wussies, make famous someone that they can debate
upon his statements and sayings. Where they can afford to have an opposite
opinion and where they think that they can win, since both opinions are on the
same low level of intelligence, they talk about that person and what he has
said. They bruit, spread rumors about anyone who has done mistakes in his
thinking process and make him a famous enemy of theirs, because they can
constantly beat him with their points of view. Someone that reminds them
the truth of the gurus and their inaccessible level, who doesn’t help them in
the brain washing that they want to do, they don’t make him well known. They
talk about beliefs that are convenient for their egoism and that make them show
off. Beliefs that don’t judge them as individuals directly, and as minds.
Whichever religion does a convenient allocation of what each person is and what
his human limit is, or an allocation about who is good and who is bad, they
embrace it. They encourage and applaud these beliefs and think that they can
beat others through them when they parrot them. They think they gain higher
status. Beliefs about God being only one person, Jesus, who did the miracles
that he did and that the only thing that he was doing was to be loving others
passively. They believe that his love goes to everyone because they have a
complex and they’re in need of love. They need a God that will never hate them
no matter what they do to him or to others. They believe that you don’t
need to do anything else in order to be connected to God other than to love,
because again they have complex against people in society who have more than
them and who are more. They also think that any form of complicated
intelligence is away from God because they want to belittle intelligent people.
They think that God denounced and suffered for them, which is their personal
trauma for everything they suffer in their lives from others. They think that
God is entirely accessible to them easily because in this way they can say that
they have his status. They say that he never exhibited an ego and that he never
compared himself with others, or that he never saw them as common humans,
belittling them. That is their complex too, they use this excuse because they
cannot stand bullying and belittling by others. They believe that he never
showed supreme intelligence in ways that they cannot understand, but he only
showed love, because they have a problem against people that do this sort of
thing. He didn’t show the path towards infinite incarnations and soul evolution
because this would make their social status crumble and it would cost them in
money. They want to be recognized for the reasons that they choose to exhibit
in society. His God, pancaked everything communistically, so now based on their
ideologies they can beg for a day’s labor as accountants, or obligating others
to pay them gracefully because they swear to the same religion of the state,
therefore they are doing a holy profession. Otherwise they would be
ridiculed. So Christ does not ask for anything from them, so they don’t
need any requirements of looks in order to get laid. They’re considered perfect
as they are because they believe in him, and they can f*ck. They think that the
girl will love them for their personality because Christ obligates her along
with all the other things that he asks, or that they ask. Because God
loves them as they are and so in the same way, the girl should love them
equally as God loves. Although she pukes when she sees them. Religion is
something extreme, ultimate. When you have failed in any human way to get what
you want, then you claim to be religious. It’s kind of magic that influences
others and makes them overlook your appearance.
But of
course, every profession or group of individuals that is for some reason
blessed by the government, the state, becomes holy itself. I’m very
protective over good girls no matter what job they do and I am not a racist on
professions. I could do any job myself without a problem. But I am against male
monsters. I know of a case of a woman in Greece who is exposing conspiracies
and doing translations of videos on youtube. She has cancer and on a video with
wishes from people to get well, she was receiving 45 dislikes on people’s
comments. So I understand that there are people with serious problems,
psychological problems, who feel ashamed and ridiculed in front of minds that
expand beyond the normal physical comprehension and that expose truths about
hyper-sensory abilities, remote viewing etc. and not only such truths, but
truths on technologies that can read thoughts and transfer them on the paper
through electrodes on the brain, like the one I have given on a link. All these
things are things that could lead them to suicide, because their minds are sick
and so they want to keep their thoughts secret. This is why they behave like
crazy when they hear about energy work. I understand that there are people that
I know from the past, like old schoolmates that I’ve talked about and took as
an example, that would like to kill me, hit me. I know that they are in an Amok
state because I exposed them and now they’re terribly afraid of society and
embarrassed about themselves. They should have much more respect for
intelligent people and they should have been humble in their lives and have
their mouths shut, if they wanted to avoid this whole situation. Trolling
against me, is not a procedure that can reverse their situation and the
knowledge I have given out about such people. I feel their sickness, their
disease, as I felt it from the ones of the Artrenewal Forum GoodArt group in
2006. I never mention in public, First and Last names together when I talk
about people, I never do that. So there is absolutely nothing that they can
legally do to me. Noone cares for their false assumptions about rational
people’s mental states. They can believe anything they want while there is
plenty of research for this type of people from psychiatrists, posted on sites
like softpanorama.org that can humiliate them. You see how calm I remain while
writing these words. I happen to have read thousands of pages on philosophy
about them from osho and articles on psychology and now I know very well who I
am dealing with. I am not 15 years old. They don’t have any knowledge, they
just react through instinct and you can’t make sense of what they’re trying to
say when they’re accusing others. They're immature.
Such people
want their disadvantage in life, to become "cosmotheory" for others.
They try to build an imaginary world of weakness inside everyone's mind for
their-selves, and a fear for their superior God.
Calling you
crazy because you believe in astral projection or other dimensions, is the
defense of the weak spiritually and the weak-minded. Those who cannot accept
the fact that there are powers beyond their comprehension that see everything,
watch us all and know who they are and how many murders they would like to
commit. They're weak characters and weak minds that cannot face the
humiliation. So their minds become twisted.
http://www.businessinsider.com/mind-reading-machine-visualizes-thoughts-2016-6
Another
thing that shy narcissists do is to "throw flare", like how the
aircraft throws flare to misguide the missile's guiding system so that it
doesn't hit it. They attack back with whatever... insults they got, to make you
embarrassed so that you stop offending them, as they can't handle your attack
and cannot fight back against your logical perspective that ridicules them.
They say whatever goes.
When Folk
people watch a movie like hulk and they speak about something that looked to
them as supernatural, they mean the huge muscular power of the body, which is
not fantasy but just an exaggerated reality. You may hear these things in
Greece by university professors of engineering. The body of a giant dinosaur
would have this power and it’s only natural. You may hear the professor calling
the “transformers” : unreal. That is because the robot’s body is consisted by a
very complex technology, a mechanism that is switching it’s parts, that the
professor’s mind cannot process in time. So because he doesn’t understand it,
he calls it unreal and “fantasy”. The robot’s parts as they shift, look to him
as something unclear, disjointed, as a metaphysical metamorphosis. He calls :
“great imagination” very simple things as ideas, that the x-men hero’s hand,
produces ice or fire. When the financial stock analyst of city university, a
former friend of mine, cannot understand that everything in the universe is
energy, and doesn’t have a concept of energy in physics, what do you expect
from greeks that have no education at all? Everything is molecules within a
spectrum of infinite energetics moving around their axis. A curvature of energy
that we can't see with equipment forms mollecules. If this person tomorrow
becomes a nobelist as an economist, he won’t be able to understand that the light
bulb produces energy, that sunlight is energy. He will be thinking that these
are accepted meanings in a manner of speaking. That they are theoretical ideas
for intellectuals. He thinks that energy is just the pressure, the force of
movement of material molecules that gather in the form of chemical substances
within containers that are later on used as sources of electricity which has
mechanical applications. His consciousness is entirely material. A person who
is intelligent, unstoppable, uncontrolled and where they can do nothing to shut
his mouth, because he compromises them obviously, they call him crazy. They
have no other defense for their limited comprehension and he doesn’t seem to
confront to their own agendas or sheep creation ideologies. He also doesn’t
dignify them and they have big plans for their selves.
You will
find retired University Professors in Greece, who cannot discriminate
in-between scenes taken from F1 2018 and scenes taken from a real Grand Prix,
that can't tell you which are real and which come from a videogame. Yes sir.
This is how evolved the Christian Professor is. Count on them to tell you if
aliens exist or not. They cannot tell the difference in between real footage
and a video game. The difference is still huge, the games do look fake in
comparison to reality.
___
Some guys
usually once they turn 30, they say that they're at an age that they cannot
anymore spend time in computer games. My friend, if your brain could appreciate
classical art, like W.bouguereau's or Lawrence Alma ta Dema's paintings, you
would realize that the whole sum of graphics that even a game like "The
incredible adventures of van helsing" offers you regarding landscape
renderings, is worth 10 million dollars.. and it comes to your pc with 30
bucks. Because your brain could never appreciate color, art, texture, thus you
were always playing just for the shake of the gaming experience. Once you grew
up and gaming stopped being in your interests, the rest lost their meaning as
well, because in the first place your senses did not allow you to extract
information from the graphics. You were and are unable to interact with the 3d
environment through your brain and to process high complexities of perspective,
so once you stopped playing games for the shake of hitting objects and smashing
things, you also lost the interest in the rest of the Art that is included,
which is not an interest that has to do solely with gaming, but primarily with
quality fine arts and appreciation of geometry and rendering of space.
It is not
about the sprite, the character sprite, the pixels. I don't personally like all
the objects that i see on a painting or always e.g. the landscape, but that
doesn't mean that i don't appreciate the mood or certain things that have being
rendered very powerfully in it. I hope i'm being understood.
Because
even the university's greek graduates are soccer fans and because they could do
2-3 dribbles of Ronaldo when they were kids, and they were found to be in the
children’s local city’s team, they become furious. This is the problem for many
folk uneducated fools that believed they had talent and that based their whole
lives on that reputation until suddenly they realized that they have been
surpassed. Because you destroy the idea that tv has given to them about soccer
being something so important, they call you delusional for defying the reality
they believe in. Because tv has programmed them to worship stupid things like
sports. It was their life’s dream to be considered great, because they put one
foot next to each other like monkeys, although they cannot solve one simple
mathematical equation. So I will speak in general and say according to
what I see happening around me, that a reason to be laughing with something
that is being said to you, is in order to show that it is ridiculous and that
it doesn’t humiliate you. But it’s because you also don’t have intelligence to
understand what is being said to you, and you want to discredit it and show to
others that you don’t even want to look at what they’re saying because you
don’t understand anything about the logic that they explain to you. The crazy
wishes to avoid making a logical conversation because he knows that he will
lose the battle there.
All these
amazing science fiction movies have nothing laughable in them that crazies see,
movies like conan, highlander II, hellraiser, but probably the chemtrails have
turned Greece to a mental hospital with crazies all over it. Again I have to
say, that looking at the form of muscles, the geometry of them on a buff body,
or looking at the anatomy of insects and dinosaurs, or the formations of
texture on rocks, on canyons and deserts, shows us how the natural environment
shapes dynamics. Do you know of many things in nature that don’t have acute
angles? Some things whether you like it or not, they are “built” in this way
and through aesthetics they create certain emotions in you. They have been
shaped in this way for a particular reason, in order to give you a certain
impression. Airforce looks at nature before they create designs for their
aircrafts and it’s the most natural thing, that they’re done in this way. The
tanks, the crafts. They think they can mock a Lamborghini as a childish dream
and design, and pretend to be mature intellectuals? The sense of something
cool, comes out of the instincts that we have that are in sync with nature. If
someone that wants to buy a bike, should instead of getting a Yamaha R1, get a
round light moped in order to be considered as mature? All these aesthetical
creations come through instincts of power and we’re born with them. Most people
can’t create like that. You see many pen pusher graphic designers that are
making a fool of themselves through their pop art and minimal style which is
for girls mostly, the hipsters. I understand that there are serious designers
doing pop art but they are missing something, they haven’t understood something
about progression of aesthetics. I don’t know if they’re worshipers of the
divine in Christ and this goes together with the moped motorcycle. It annoys me
when they’re trying to define what and who is mature. They look childish when
they try to do this. Does the shape that a bicep or a shoulder take after work
out, look as something immature to them? Is the one who values the creation of
nature as it was created in order to serve a reason, conceited? They probably
have a big complex because of their looks and their low intelligence. They
can’t comprehend difficult levels of creation and try to cover this up with a
different ideology. Their mind is probably disassociated from the proper
functioning of nature. These things, the horns of a rhinoceros or a dragon
etc., the skin of lizards, act as symbols for emotions in our brain. If you
don’t understand this level of consciousness, you cannot do proper martial
arts. There is nothing impressive that you will ever be able to do. Are martial
art choreographies and the way that the moves shift aggressively, something
weird that nuts do? No it isn’t. It is a form of Art too that wackos can’t
understand. The DNA has to be able to properly comprehend and take advantage of
all dynamics coming from the geometry in nature. As you also need to be able to
understand which woman is ugly and which is beautiful if your brain works
properly. An evolved brain, has to be able to feel it’s own power.
Even in
highschool we begin to understand which professors are retards, that there are
defective ones. These demurrers, these carpers are afraid of animals and nature
and are full of psychosis and denial, against the spiritual consciousness.
They’re fascistic controllers of consciousness. Science has proven that all
creatures are consisted by the same form of energy, that the human being is
energy. It may be convenient for their reiki group to be looking for clients to
cure psychologically and to be naming smart people as wackos, because they have
an objectively expanded understanding, on sciences. They cannot cure anybody
because the soul’s goal is not to avoid the negative, but to go beyond it.
Everything is layers of energies and if you want to be treating others as
“humans” only, it’s because you want to take the handle of the other’s
consciousness and to make him a sheep that pays. You belong to primitive tribes
not to a modern civilization. They try to change people’s course of thoughts
and their interpretation of things.
They should
learn one thing. That people who see life through personal weakness and they
may be educated, they may even be professionals in psychiatry, cannot judge
people who see life from a position of power. That is a rule that they may
not have known so far. I asked a psychiatrist, a young girl in a doctor, I
asked her a technical question on the brain and about possible interaction with
technology and thoughts that could come to you e.g. from an illuminati source…
and she replied that : “we here are only interested in the psychological
aspect” . well I said, the psychology is useless to me. If CIA is trying to
kill me and is messing with my brain, of what use is psychology? Why would a doctor
pretend to be a psychologist? If there is an organic disease, deal with it
organically and get the job done. I am an expert on the psychology of others as
a teacher, and I don’t need and never needed any psychological lessons. They’re
useless to me and a waste of time. If anything ever starts happening to you and
you feel that is an external harassment from thoughts coming to you externally
also affecting your senses feel, the sensation of the chi of your body,
anything violating your normal physical state and senses, is an attack and has
to be dealt with a counter-attack in any way possible to those who are doing
this to you. Psychology is very useful as a science nowadays, vital but for the
reason that it helps you debunk all the con men.
Those reiki
teachers for example they always want to count on the key element which is
called “human nature”. In this way they can judge each person as an isolated
persona of a mortal human being and as a brain that has gone bad. If each
person is isolated and he is not a group in society which is against them, or a
collective against them, then they can administer psychopathic problems to him
every time that he is judging them. They cannot stand criticism for their level
of intelligence, for their appearance and their general psychological weakness
to accept eg. that alien life exists here and now. They don’t like to be
exposed to the idea that they’re being judged for their beliefs by a collective
consciousness of millions of people in a sequence of infinite events that
ridicule them in a continuity. These 55year old maids want to “arrest”
each individual type of person that attacks them and isolate him from others so
that there are no continuities of crowds that humiliate them, because something
like that is in numbers so much more powerful than their own individual
physical and psychological power to handle. They would not be able to
defend against it. Because I know who I am and because people abroad once I
tell them that I am enlightened and about osho and everything know about these
things, I feel comfortable with expressing myself in all these topics and I
never forbade myself to research and speak. I don’t care if greeks are packs of
sheep. These reiki teachers act as if you are the one and only weirdo who is against
the authority they have, given to them through their national diplomas from the
country. They act as if they represent the government from the diploma on
philology. The only thing they care for, is how to save themselves within their
tiny consciousness from the ascertainment that they totally were made fools of
themselves. They think they can examine each “sick” person within his own
pattern which is “the aliens” topic. They know nothing about complicated
science and how exact, instantaneous and direct nature is from a quantum
perspective. That it has nothing to do with individual, subjective tastes or
with human psychology. It’s like electrical current, nature is clear-cut and
you know this for example once you get an injection and suffer the effects of
it 2 seconds once the liquid is in your blood. One small circuit if it becomes
damaged on your pc’s monitor, the monitor won’t turn on.
I can
understand that schizophrenia has many levels. The level of “I’m trying to show
to you that I see you as a serious person, although I connote that you have a
fixation on something”. It has the level where “because no one takes me
seriously in society, I try to confuse you about your rational argument
and replace it with my own religious one through lies, in order to make you
stop humiliating me with your higher iq”. There is the level of the laughing
donkey, the level of approaching the other person with love and fondness “in
order to ask you if there is something troubling you, because what you said
acerbated me and I understood that you realized that I was a fool and that
teared me apart and I can do nothing to change it”. There is also the
level of “trying to find a catchphrase to say in order to save my honor and
think how it’s possible to find a way to fight against what you did to
me”. So I said that everything is charged energy, curvature of energy and
because you can see the stone staying it’s place concrete, it doesn’t mean that
matter is static. The whole universe is living energy in motion and I don’t
understand how a psychiatrist who is a scientist, can have graven images in his
office. Although being a scientist, doesn’t mean that the maximum level of
human consciousness and healthy mental awareness, is represented by a
psychiatrist. Instead of understanding that the ultimate level is alien
civilizations and technology, they return to graphical concepts of the
Christian God and Jesus, who are oversimplified. An intelligent person can
explain to a common person certain things about science and doesn’t have to
pretend to have religious beliefs in order to calm the psychotic patient. If
they’re atheists, they’re not serious people or scientists.
It's one
thing to be saying that, that a chemical compound has that effect on the mind
and it gets rid of hallucinations, and to be seeing everything as matter, as
mass, as nature and as material objects that co-react and that have an effect
on perception. It is another thing to be seeing things from a perspective of
physics, to know that everything is energy and to be seeing what effect have
the configurations of the systems of these energies on the organism’s energy.
It’s a huge difference… that of a druid against a scientist. But common people
think that the psychiatrist is an all-knowing of bad behaviors of the material
human brain, that corrects you in whatever mistake your brain does. These
Christians believe that everything is matter and that they’re perfect inside
this material world just because they believe in the orthodox God. They send
people to the psychiatrist to check them for correct material/religious
thinking and behavior according to the church and their society. Within all
this, they fight amongst them about who has more faith, they’re so screwed
up.
In general
what we call good, the philosophy of it, for Christians… is to be with the side
of Jesus who according to them “consists it”. So the Christian fool, thinks he
has an advantage if he says that he belongs to the good Christians and to the
good that Jesus represents (as a cosmotheory). He thinks that whatever personal
opinion or theory he may have at any topic, is embraced by benevolence, by the
general benevolence of the church. Christianity according to him consists
everything, embraces whatever he says, whichever argument he has, simply because
he belongs to Christianity. For that reason he feels superior to you because of
his beliefs. He is hypothetically correct to whatever he says and whoever has a
different opinion, has some sort of a mental problem (/issue), and he doesn’t
belong to the same “good” which is always correct because it originates from
the church that he belongs. He believes he is perfect simply because he
believes in Christ. He can therefore attack like a pimp of minds, to whomever
he wants and beat him. John buys the drinks and John drinks them. A
cabbage is actually someone who does nothing else other than to collect
knowledge by parroting and where he cannot understand what he learns. He cannot
understand the contrast, the antithesis in this knowledge. The segregations,
the dichotomy. He is somebody that cannot collide with enemies, that does
not understand the dichotomy in between two segregated, differentiated opinions
or positions, so he doesn’t create animosity where it is needed. He is somebody
that digests all differentiated opinions as one and the same. He doesn’t
polarize against his enemy, if you hit him he will stay there and consider you
as the carrier of the benevolence that is towards his benefit as well as yours.
He sees that you’re right and that he isn’t. He doesn’t understand
different points of view.
Don't get
me wrong, i'm not with the bad side of religion, i am with the "man",
the human being. I am with the marines, with the army, with the police, with
the good priests no matter what religion they believe in. I am with poor
people, with rich people that are benevolent. I am with the side of all that is
benevolent. I hate evil. I don't judge professions, nor salaries, nor anything
like that to cause discomfort to others.
I said that
the reason alien civilizations don’t come in public to say they exist, is
because the majority of population in the world has some form of psychosis
similar to schizophrenia. You see it very clearly in their tastes in Art and
Comedy (from their likes in youtube), they’re what we call nonsensical, (σουργελο). You can see how thousands of them
go to reality tv shows to become singers, and hundreds of thousands or millions
are on the best level that a singer can be, despite that they still think that
they are unique and better than others. Noone of them figures it out, noone
gets the whole picture from these singing shows, that they’re ridiculous and
they’re not honorable places to be, neither they are professional spaces. But
when you say to a bully that probably all humanity has a form of
schizophrenia*, you will get the reply that you are a cabbage, a coward, that
you need self-esteem. Well I have no fear for any human at all, I cannot be
intimidated by any bully and I surpass by far their skills. They’re poor judges
of psychology. When humans believe in their beliefs about Jesus, when they
believe in their assumptions basically and they don’t know nothing about
physics and chemistry, and they are not able to understand anything from these
sciences even on a basic level, this is not just a sign of a low IQ, but it’s
also something that shows us that they’re defect and unable to comprehend
things through logic. It shows us that they’re crazy in a sense. When
they’re accusing your rational arguments, as being “your imagination”, I insist
that they are proving me correct.
*most
people in my country have mental incoherence, not to a point where they confuse
their words, but when it has to do with the interpretation of ideas.
I have also
always believed, that a Giger, could come out and say it, if he knew that /
believed that he has had previous incarnations in other star systems. He has
the experience mentally and the visual potential to represent such worlds and
Giger was a pioneer in sci-fi surrealism, so he can come out and say that he
had these incarnations. Furthermore i am someone with real chi gong coming out
of my hands, someone who has achieved enlightenment according to the eastern
religion and texts on kundalini. So i don't understand what these people's
problem is, other than personal economical benefit that puts them against other
individuals of higher skills than them.
THE MEDIA
From what I
see on news, and politics, there are few things I want to mention. You can say
that Wussies, pen pushers that do no serious profession at all, always will be
defending weak social groups. Butt-hurt individuals, tie tootsies, brown-noses
that complain whine about their lives, (public employees, lawyers etc.) will
always be following to the letter whatever the government says, because of fear
that they might lose their job. They will be following to the letter the
written history by the governments, the theological teachings, the principles
of the nation. But because of fear against creativity, innovation, autonomy in
thinking that they don’t have and which happens on the private industry, they
will be serving the brainwashing that the governments do. Again, you can say
that, They will be doing flaccid brain washing through repetitive
nonsense, so as to ensure that they can control the crowds through
journalism/TV, by begging the common people to believe them in whatever they
say. Whoever has a mind that can use against them and against society, is
terrorizing to them if he reaches the point of considering them responsible for
his problems coming from a government that hides certain technologies that
could save his life, and that does not disclose alien technologies. These
journalists will be the first to criticize negatively anyone who excels at
innovation, inventions, complex art, because they seek control… by
enforcing politics and breaking up of the personality of each genius that would
mess, their game of domination on the crowds. So they will try to
discredit him and mock him to make people look past his product and his work.
Their product is politics, the “politics/disintegration of personalities of
e.g. geniuses” accompanied by brainwashing, that they do to every individual,
as they maintain control of the markets and then choose who they will make rich
through their corporations. They like to play with the lives of others,
feeding the common bullies (their tv viewers) with joy of hatred, against
certain people and parties. At the same time these reporters try to show
that they as “policemen” are trying to ensure financial justice for poor
people, fighting against the rich. But the rich Of Greece own them, own the TV
channels they work in. They just play a game, that of raising anxiety and
desperation on people as first they lie to them that the politicians will give
them money, and then they discourage them as they tell them that everything has
been taken away from them where the guilty are not always found. It is only
natural for common people with a complex, to have been used in living in this
way, so the only thing they take pleasure from in their lives, is watching
reporters taking hope from people through TV. These trolls take the side of
such erroneous journalists, as they hate everyone around them.
You can say
that..
These
reporters are backhanded who have nothing to do with the word Meritocracy. They
only embrace idols of simple athletes, cooks, actors that cannot pay for the
rent and singers that cannot pay their mobile phone’s bill. People that are
uneducated and not intelligent and who are not a threat for them if they appear
on TV, as they cannot even figure out the whole conspiracy. They’re not
personalities that could appear on the news and have anything important at all
to say. So any western show that is against Buddhism, serves the fascists.
These don’t at all come from hard working intelligent individuals, but from
fools with a boosted ego and a desire for billions of euros. They’re snakes
that want people to worship them like gods because they got a diploma from a
university and built a business through domination of others. They’re unable to
achieve being worshiped by others through their personalities and skills, so
they put journalists in front, to mock Indian Enlightened Masters, chi gong,
yoga, siddhis, reiki, because simply this is what they dig to do… in order to
dictate to common people what is possible, what is not possible, what is
superior, what is childish and how great Them Only are (bussinessmen,
scientists). All this brainwashing about the “King/Prince” and his wife,
where they inform us about when they farted and when they took their kids out
for a walk and one of the kids farted for the first time, is brain washing
created to make us love the rich in the form of loving a “family” that looks
like ours, so that they can avoid being hated for the money they have and
the way that they took them from others. The journalists are there to tell
you What is Possible and what is Not Possible, what money Can be Given and what
Can't be Given, supposedly. They attack reiki because they want to
ridicule human dignity, beingness and self respect. When you become
Enlightened, you become in a sense a God of your ownself. They don’t feel that
as intellectuals they can stand next to a Buddha as equals. But brainwashing in
the US is a definition that has been proven from psychiatrists and confessed
experiments by CIA, that it is something that can happen through drugs, from
radiation coming from TV/Radio and through electromagnetic waves affecting the
brain etc. If you tell these things to the majority of the Greeks, they will you
call you delusional and they will think that this all has to do with something
about the “Satan”.
The Media
teach love towards authority, this is arranged as these families obviously PAY
the TV networks to be showing them everyday on TV along with the preaching of
"love dogma" towards them. The show of "Eleni" is a typical
show in Greece praising the rich all the time and telling us how rich they are
while on the same time the news announce where investments are made for us to
go and work as slave/workers in the businesses of the rich of Greece. While the
only chance they allow in our minds that we become rich, is to be thinking we
could be like Jay Z and Beyonce, by doing stupid professions such as theirs.
Furthermore, energy-work is according to the rich Kings, world Bankers etc. :
"self-suggestion", because they don't want anyone to be considered as
higher spiritually and socially than them, and claim power in the Government.
Claim a religious role.
The
Businessmen don't want you to be innovative. They want all your creative talent
to be fueling money to their business. They don't want the reiki master to be
keeping all the money he makes to his own self, or the financial analyst, the
advertiser, the graphic designer. They want the best talents to work for them
and to be loyal sheep to them. They want the consumer to be loyal, stupid and
numb..calm. They will say you that you don't know what you're doing on
your own and that you have to listen to them, to God and the respected
high profile people, that know were you should work and what job is best for
you, what place you should be at.
Rubbish.
And as many
times as we asked about me 10-15 years ago, what job did you think those
intelligent CEOs told us that it was available? (In Greece). They wanted me to
do children's cartoons in 3d or newspaper column graphic design. They want
to kill talents.
They want
young people to believe that the pinnacle of human achievement is the olympics,
because in this way creativity, inventiveness is not directed towards creating
weapons, guns, bombs. Discoveries in medicine are not the most intelligent and
complex thing to do, but it's a science that has nothing to do with Hostility,
this is why it is promoted in the news.
I am
explaining certain thought patterns to you at this point that could apply on
the Greek community. They're only theories. Think of these patterns with
an open mind.
There is,
(was actually) a tv show from someone called Themos, do you remember this show?
I will speak in general about the type of such shows. I will not speak about that show because he has passed away. It is towards the
Presenter’s interest that Christianity is worshiped by people. It’s not to his
interest to exist autonomous individuals that can rebel inside their
consciousness against the authority of the fascist businessman and the priests.
Because they would all lose their money. You can say that, it’s not to the Presenter’s
interest that people feel free mentally, free from the dogma of church. In that
case they would become bosses of their own selves without phobias or complexes
and those who hide behind him would lose their money. Their Monarchy, their
Kingship would be lost. He is for example let’s say, a typical servant for
Businessmen. It is to his interest that the point of view of a normal
life, should be considered to be that of the life of Christians. In this way
there is a first resistance within the mind itself and the mentality of the
citizen against judging the nation and rebelling. They try to make him obey to
whatever the priests say by mocking him in everything else that he could
believe in. So first of all the citizen becomes terribly afraid of social
humiliation. So he becomes afraid to say he believes in energy work and in
enlightenment. The principle of judging from a position of power and dogma as
the church is used, which dictates to citizens what is the normal social
behavior and the limitations in personal actions. They also use criticism,
aiming in mocking and humiliating people in tv shows, because this is a
psychological attack that works on them. It’s a weapon against those who seek
to function as free enlightened individuals. They achieve to maintain
capitalism socially and economically and each worker is afraid psychologically
to speak against his boss and the power that he has because he will be mocked.
If tomorrow people said, “I won’t buy nothing from that sonofabitch and I will
shoot him at sight” he is done. They don’t only need money, they need
hypothetical love and to be lovable by people (the princes, businessmen etc.).
It is convenient for them that people believe that they got a job from them at
a time that they had nothing. It is not convenient for them to believe that
each person could have his own business. They take away your power by
programming you emotionally, discouraging you and limiting your possibilities.
Furthermore,
they mock aliens on stupid tv shows because they're afraid of people gaining
free energy technology. They want everyone dependent on oil. Christianity
functions as their stupid dogma, brainwashing you and telling you that there
are no aliens, there is only life on earth and God and that you should be
humble and satisfied with what life is giving you. You should only serve
the great businessmen and keep your head down.
There are
very few businessmen that attack society hiding behind politicians, bankrupt it
and keep everyone as slaves. Because people are naïve, uninterested to save
themselves, bored to fight. They use the bluff of satirical tv shows to
hide their real intentions but they brain wash others indirectly. They mock
and ridicule creativity along with personal energy (e.g. satirical videos of a
stupid ridiculous person with a pink wig that spews thunders from his
hands). They present as culture and as entertainment of a high level of
status, the lampoon and the humiliation of the human brain and create that
model for society to be the standard. (For our perception on the eastern
culture). They have a complex and thus a fixation, they’re not superior,
they’re disgusting. When you attack the idea of internal kundalini/chi power, the
only solution that remains for the hapless, is to turn to drugs. They also
display the callgirls that they bring to such shows, showing the tv presenter
to be the putative guy that fucks them. That they have a preference to him
although he is so ugly. Common folks will identify with him. I cannot
understand how Christian beliefs coming from that show, can be combined with
porn (strippers appearing on the show), with tits, and drugs and a hidden
hatred for society coming from the nerd presenter. If he really wanted to
advertise ethics, religiosity, beatitude, he should have nothing to do with the
above. So… I will explain. He backpedals. The basic principle of the orthodox
church that these shows base upon, is that sex is an anomaly, that it is sick.
This is also a bluff. They imply that all people are perverts and within
their anomaly because they’re not saints, they become interested in sex and
therefore they’re judged as inferior than the
politicians. They’re looked at as if they’re engaging in something which
is mechanistic (the human brain and body) and inferior, and sick, in order to
get a little satisfaction like animals from sex. The perversion is their own as
they don’t have any knowledge on higher levels of kundalini and on sex in
conjunction with consciousness. They criticize through prejudice believing that
every person on the planet feels as a pervert when he has sex, because they do
so. So they give to people the option to watch a little porn in the late
night shows, in…the tv show, they allow them to do voyeurism, as long as they
feel a little sinful. Because in this way simple people will respect even more
those role models of society who demonstrate a flawless behavior, of the
intellectual with the suit and they will feel embarrassed towards
them. They give them a daily dose of voyeurism and then criticize them
from a religious point of view. They appear as politicians etc., as the ones
who judge and who have the connections, that are therefore superior to the
rabble and also infallible.
More and
more we see serious shows on tv from journalists, where they proudly present
Fake Orthodox saints to us, to worship them and where they say in a way that:
"we are approved as a team of lawyers, journalists, politicians by these
modern priest saints, to direct your lives and to teach you the way you should
behave towards us. The way you should think about yourself and what you
are".
Ολο και περισσοτερο βρισκουμε εκπομπες στην Ελληνικη
Τηλεοραση οι οποιες μας παρουσιαζουν ψευτικους ορθοδοξους αγιους της μοντερνας
εποχης μας, οι οποιοι Δημοσιογραφοι αυτων των εκπομπων κατα καποιο τροπο μας
λενε οτι σαν ομαδα Δικηγορων, Δημοσιογραφων, Γιατρων, εγκρινονται απο αυτους
τους Αγιους Ιερεις ωστε να οριζουν τις ζωες μας και την συμπεριφορα μας, το τι
θα σκεφτουμε και το πως θα ζησουμε. Αυτο ειναι Φασισμος.
They
create, direct a whole show in order to appear to have Acceptance by the common
people (that are supposed to be learning by them when watching them on tv, how
to be rich and successful and not losers), they want to show that they also
have acceptance by gorgeous women (that they applaud their behavior) and by
priests of high status that control those who have economical power. Priests
that forgive them for their tiny personality flaws. Priests that control those
who have the money and the power of it, but who are supposed to be not wise
enough so as to be in the top ladder of managing a country. The priests
scare people making them sheep, the businessmen tell them how to be their
slaves and put them to work and the tv people maul (criticize harshly) anyone
who doesn't buy into this clique's trick.
Message
received! "Serve Power and you will have girls coming to your show, to
your job, sent to fuck with you no matter how ugly you are!"
When a man
is schizophrenic and he believes that he is an expert in comics, he will see an
area on an artwork that is totally rubbish, that you don't make sense if what
you see is veins on a forehead, or something that looks like decal of inks that
have nothing to do with the perspective of the head.... and he will call it a
masterpiece. Then he will look at perfect textures made of thousands of pencil
lines, that depict embossed surfaces and he will try to call it balderdash. If
helnwein is painting balder-dashes, who sells each piece at 60.000 dollars, go
give your money to cartoonists that draw faces with 6 lines. Then why does
Beksinski have a crowd of hundreds of thousands of fanatics, e.g. on facebook?
What chances are that that person has met with a name like picasso in the 50's,
before he became well known and that a name like that was trying to sell him a
painting for 20.000$ and that he was laughing at it? I seriously care about
certain people, i consider them my friends and i worry when i hear them say
such things. But I have met in person such individuals and there are lots in
society. But i also know of a case of a girl at her 23 who met with friends
from school in a reunion, and who was pretending to be talking on the phone and
arranging her shift in a hospital as a doctor, while she was only an assistant
of a doctor, without education. So everyone was laughing and understood that
she had a psychosis. There are many such trolls with psychosis' in sim-racing,
in painting, everywhere and they inhabit forums. Let's just focus on reality
and not pay attention at what they say.
My mother
who is 70 years old and my father, can understand that i don't just paint
lines. That i do embossed textures, embossed materials. If you don't get it,
you're either insane, dumb, or you're a liar and a deceiver. I forgive you
because your financial interests are different than mine, as you try to sell
comics, but that doesn't make you right. Unless you don't actually get it...
for some reason that has to do with mental perception and in that case you're
forgiven.
Someone, so
to speak said to me at one point: "He's the god damn fucking best painter
guy!!! he paints characters dressed with gloves and jackets and he's the best
name in comics!!! you need to start with the basics" - HAHA. "All the
guys draw faces with 6-7 outlines, this is how everyone draws in comics!! You
are just doing too many lines that i don't understand, you have nothing to do
with comics!!" Right, i'll show you how easily you sculpt kinked jackets
in zbrush and then overpaint them, and how the threshold effect works on them
in photoshop. You're selling to people something so simple, supposedly as
something so difficult.
So the guy
tried to discredit me, saying to me that i'm not even a painter seeing my
pencils that are similar to Beksinski's works, (full of textures) and he said
that he couldn’t understand what he was seeing, that it looked to him like many
lines put together (probably because of the drugs he used to take when he was
young). Then he lied about comic book prints signed and given to him by comic
book artists to put in his store. He said that they were done that day at a
convention for certain clients, where one extremely limited copy was given to
him (for the store) and the original to the client, although these are very
well known covers done for marvel. Probably marvel doesn't even know who the
guy is. Then he was showing to me simple portraits in a manga style but even
simpler than manga, done with like 5 outlines, 2 for the eyes and the rest of
lines for the head, nose, mouth... as if they were the pinnacle of the human
drawing ability. Stuff that take 5 minutes to make and that any non talented
person can copy. I decided to never speak to such people again, until they
learn who Beksinski was and until they take a good close look at HR Giger's
work.
The guy has
been selling comics for years pretending to be an expert in the store, although
he has a very tiny brain. He sees people going to his store and praising the
masters of illustration and he developed an inferiority complex against them.
Although he sells them, he hates them. So he stopped bringing their Artbooks in
his store, claiming that companies don't make them anymore. These are typical
inferiority complex cases. In my eyes all these artists, like Ben Templesmith,
Boris Vallejo, are Gods and no fool can undermine them unless he can match their
amazingly high level of renderings and imagination.
This is the
problem with plain people who are just amateur artists, who are just that
only..."Artists"..., who studied in a fine arts school at best many
times without finishing high school first, who are delusional stubborn and
conceited, because they're ignorant about mathematics, ignorant on fundamental
sciences and they think they can fool people and sell their amateur level of
art (of caricatures, portraits, facial expressions, manga art) for a fortune to
the masses... while there are dozens of thousands like them on the same level.
But a true
troll only cares about making you believe that he thinks that your work is
rubbish etc. and he gets a form of perverted satisfaction from it, while he
doesn't care about his reputation. Because his reputation will change towards
the negative if society finds out what he says. He will go to his mother and
say : "Mom!! i made George believe that i think that luis royo's work is
rubbish!!... *sigh*... haha" and he will take pleasure thinking that he
made others believe that there is another opinion out there against the
objective facts. But they've antisocial personality disorder and
noone needs to pay attention to them.
"To my
surprise i realised at one point that there are people that you show them
"Call of Duty" and they tell you that they think it's scenes from a
movie. This is how many intelligent and normal people there are out there in my
country."
There are
people of certain age, on their 60's, 70's, professors in universities, who
have no comprehension or perception of 3d space, of depth in visual
representation and how rare that is. They see photo manipulations and 3d art,
that have been over-painted randomly by some scammer, and they think that the
world is full of illustrators. They think that any young man could go to
hollywood and do special effects if he tried. There is no such case. They try
to find an excuse for their own-selves. There are infinites who would
fulfill their life's dream if they could simply become basic graphic
designers and make a living out of it, who they just stare at the monitor
at graphic design schools, not being able to comprehend what they're supposed
to do. Even worse are things with fine art students that can go only up to
a certain point of rendering and therefore switch to modern art because it is
simply, random brush strokes without technique behind it. Z.Beksinski is one,
for 7 billion people on earth at this point, with precisely rendered complex
textures, along with those really few others that can do his job, and how many
more billions have lived on this planet who weren't equal to him. There are so
many tattoo artists who try to create texture and go up to a certain level of
few lines that try to form something.... and not beyond that. They can't create
depth because it requires thousands of complex 3d calculations, so they end up
doing random pen strokes instead. Your desperate need to try to believe in your
imagination that there are others who could be on the level of z.beksinski if
they had "tried" to be, shows that you're acting like an immature
child with no principles. Hyperrealists can be counted in fingers. You don't
base your arguments on science, because science and experiment have proven you
wrong, you base your hopes actually on your own personal wants and on your
assumptions of how you would like reality to be shaped around you. But you
cannot change life, this is the way life is.
Check the
works of renowned hyperrealists who again happen to be so few, ....with big
size portraits in oils, with skin texture on them, and look at their works from
very very close to see what their detail looks like. You'll understand why
they're not considered equal to HR Giger.
Drawing
random pencil lines with the pencil in your effort to depict skin which is the
simplest form of textured surface, will result by chance in making one square
centimetre appear somewhat as skin, and the square centimetre next to it appear
as utter rubbish, as nonsense. The same thing will be occuring in the rest of
the surface while the general shapes, the general areas will not appear to have
Real Depth where is necessary. Check the final works in a clean scan and see
their final finish strokes. An unclean blurry jpeg may give you the impression
that superficially the artist knows at least how to handle skin details, while
he does not know what he is doing. This is why overall his drawing looks flat
and his detail random.
____
I say to
people : "Go for a walk by night at Liossion Street to see all the Drug
Dealers everywhere if you want to know what a machiavellist looks like".
Go talk to them, they are pretty much the same as every ex-thug and now
happily-married guy, that pretends that he means no harm to someone like me and
that swears at me during the whole day at his house, because i belittled him
with my knowledge, my skills and by knowing who he is through channelings. Στο
τσανελιγνκ θα κολλησουμε? εδω το 70% του Δυτικου κοσμου πιστευει στα θαυματα
του Μωυση, οτι εστειλε εκατομυρια ακριδες, βατραχια και μυγες στους φαραω, οτι
ο θεος περασε το βραδυ απο τα σπιτια και σκοτωσε μονο τα παιδια των αιγυπτιων
μεσα σε μια νυχτα χωρις να εχουν τιποτα, οτι εβρεξε ψωμια απο τον ουρανο. Στα
θαυματα του ιησου, οτι πολλαπλασιαζε τα ψωμια στα καλαθια απ'το τιποτα, οτι
θεραπευε τυφλους μεσα σε 2 λεπτα με την ενεργεια του, οτι αναστηθηκε και καθησε
και εφαγε με τους μαθητες του αφου τον ειχαν σκοτωσει, οτι περπατησε στην
θαλασσα! Εως και στον Νωε οτι εβαλε τα ζωακια στην κιβωτο. Το τσανελινγκ για
εναν συγχρονο μορφωμενο ανθρωπο, ειναι το οτι πιο ευκολο να συμβει αναμεσα στον
εγκεφαλο του και τους εξωγηινους πολιτισμους, ειναι φυσικη πρακτικη διαδικασια.
Με βαση την λογικη.
1. http://www.softpanorama.org/Social/Toxic_managers/Attack_methods/gaslighting.shtml -
2. http://www.softpanorama.org/Social/Toxic_managers/female_sociopaths.shtml
3. http://www.softpanorama.org/Social/Toxic_managers/index.shtml
4. http://www.softpanorama.org/Social/Toxic_managers/bullies.shtml
worth to
read.
____
Manipulators
pretending to have a valid argument, trying to disparage a person with the most
serene, serious words, if they succeed in convincing you about how mature they
are and how wrong is the person they have targeted, They Finally Laugh at You.
Because you bitten.
Narcissists
trap people. Trap their victims and everyone else around them, making them
believe whatever they want about the person. This is what they take pleasure
doing. Torturing the victim's conscience, making him fight for his
reputation against the rumors they spread about him/her.
___
A
psychiatrist who believes in Satan, that your paintings are the work of the
Satan and who criticizes anyone that will display his skills, his intelligence
thinking that such a person has a disease,... is a sick troll, not a scientist.
People display their skills and their appearance and their sexiness and that is
the natural state of young people. Those religious psychiatrists are sick
themselves if they're criticizing sexual communication and celebrity
role-models. There are certain people that feel uncomfortable when they're
exposed naked on the beach to the eyes of others, and that think that if
they're not dressed properly e.g. with suits, that they don't appear to society
as responsible and austere. Such people have a genetic problem that translates
to a psychosis and a perverse perception of sexuality and masculinity and
They're Schizoid Neanderthals that feel embarrassed if they unbutton their
shirt slightly because they're on an animalistic level of comprehension of
their body and of reality. They are animals and cannot rise to the proper human
level of consciousness and to act like mature, sexy men.
____
Further
more i have said that everything is energy, we can see it through machines and
enlightened people do see a spectrum of energy or light and phenomena in it.
Thus, you cannot say that there are individual cases of diseases that occur to
people through nature and that come out of chaos, out of the unknown, the
unknown nature of the physical body. Everything is measurable so to speak in
terms of energy, everything is patterns, molecules and there is nothing
psychological that can be a unique unknown phenomenon and out of this world.
Retards believe in these things. That they can attribute a certain rare
anomaly, a disease on somebody, that he is an abomination. They're the ones who
have that problem if they're thinking in this way, they're primitives.
Everything in our minds is logically connected and if it doesn't seem to
someone that there are motives and logical connections in between thoughts and
intention with a background of thinking before we say something, then he is the
one who is ignorant about the science of the "mind". For example It's
just that certain people make assumptions of logic that is not so extensive,
they're naive and believe e.g. that their assumptions of being proficient on
something, although they have little knowledge about it and general lack of
perception, are enough to call themselves experts on a topic. But i wouldn't
call them crazy, just stupid. Channeling and the information that comes from it
on someone who is proficient on it, is totally a different topic. Their 15
year old kids that have haircuts like zulu warriors and that are saying utter
nonsense and not being able to discriminate what level of talent, makes
someone an F1 Driver or a Legendary Painter, are not insane? But
someone that explains what tai chi is, and that mentions the illuminati, is the
one who is delusional? Why? Because he happens to be the best painter in the
world and probably the best driver? Those greeks have serious personal
psychological issues and their families are consisted by trolls with wild
imagination. They're all equally insane, it's just that they were taught to
believe different lies as reality, as the "normal" state. They
were taught to believe a different set of beliefs, that do not come out of
natural healthy logical discernment of social comprehension.
The
majority of humans go through a stage of bullying at some point in their life,
they're driven by instinct. What they see in their minds, is the evil they want
to do to others, so they find an excuse, a pretense, so as to do it. They see
it, as if they belong to their team which is that e.g. of Greece, and the
orthodoxes, and their national or regional football team, and they align with
anything local* simply so as to be given the right to swear at others, to hit
them and to kill them. They create a criminal ideology based on the group they
were raised with, an ideology which is profitable and benevolent towards the
ones of their own side, but which is based on killer instinct for all the rest.
This whole mentality has nothing to do with sanity and psychologists,
sociologists can explain to them how defect they are. Antisocial personality
disorder.
*as only
the local group of other humans being near their location, will offer them the
direct physical means to hurt others and to get satisfaction from it.
Trolls are
not intelligent, they're backhanded morons that try to read behind the lines in
order to get the idea. And they never actually get it. They're suffering from
delusion. I pity the reiki people and all those in this world that eventually
get CAUGHT. I pity the reiki teachers because back then in 2008, they invested
money to advertise their nonsense. They paid sums of money to advertise their
insanity, they invested time on writing huge blogs of nonsense and setting up
forums and sites, setting up campaigns and they were all waiting to ASCEND and
they still ARE. While they strive to live. I pay 10$ per month for sim-racing
ads and i get 5.000 views. Along with those who talk about me (which is 3-5
more people for each video viewer), with 300 dollars at some point, half of the
world will know, let's say who i am as a driver. I don't need hollywood, i
don't need the illuminati cabal, i don't need any loser to tell me who i am. I
make my own fate.
How much
money do men waste in bars and in drinks getting nothing back in the end of the
night? I can get what i want.
I think
someone has said that : "WE as people... don't have such obsessions with
alien incarnations, past lives etc.". The answer is: "of course, you
are simply common wussies that anyone can kick the shit out of you. So your
self-esteem has been beaten since when you were 10, while you remained mentally
on that age. You don't have them, you don't have advanced incarnations on
hi-tech planets, you don't know how to have them with the simple usui reiki
that you do, and there is no reason for you to be striving to possess something
like that. In fact you are a nobody even in common "earth"
reiki. You're very troubled about how to hide your subconscious from
people who can see it. How to hide your disturbed sexual fantasies from the
modern techs era. Wouldn't you feel disturbed with advanced technology from
elsewhere, that can show to everyone what you do at nights in your house?
Someone who posts a noisemaker emoji once he hears about a topic, which is
based on a logical argument, clearly has a deranged personality and paranoiac
tendencies. Like the rest of that forum that don't live in the Era of Doom4,
Wolfenstein and Mass Effect, but on the smurf village of the greek,
schizophrenic troll community.
Their
original objection was against me posting against illuminati rulers, saying
that the benevolent pleiadians etc. should come down and give free energy
technology to people and those psychos didn't like the idea. They didn't
like it because it is clear which nazi billionaires they serve.
Obviously
Ilias is very advanced mentally, he enjoys in his brain the lazer-show of
Sananda and the angels. We have been left behind with more traditional values
and a simpler form of a vision.
___
It has come
to my attention that some younger programmers and mathematicians, think that
Art is a trick or a joke, while they cannot draw a simple glass of water on the
paper. What we see from the level of mass production computer graphics that we
find on games, most of these people's visual perception, is that of a child.
Noone of them could create from his mind something similar to a Todd
Mcfarlane's drawing, even if they asked him to program it through equations.
They have no understanding of perspective. Unless a talented sculptor sculpts
in zbrush each object with details, on it's edges (like in Resident Evil 7),
the mass production graphics are not good at all and don't look intelligent at
all. Programmers base on photos and they copy the algorithms of the color and
light gradations of photos to create a fine art feel as the computer renders
surfaces by imitating the color gradations of the photo. They actually
duplicate the digits. Some of them can create software that constructs shapes
that later on animators use to sculpt environment for movies and games. These
things are based on common logic. My question is, why such people in society
call minds like Giger "painters". What does painting have to do with
their mathematical abilities? Painting is just the result of their thinking
process on the paper. Their complexity of mechanics, anatomy, perspective as
they cast 3d models from their minds, shows unique genius that cannot be
surpassed by any mathematician. Programmers build "brick by brick"
3d graphics, through mathematics that later on are transformed to complex
geometry and perspective by the computer. They're all unable to draw
perspective on the paper from an angle and calculate the rotation/angle and
depth of the objects, plus texture of course... from their heads.
They build
simple outlines based on primary logic and then these objects can
"move" in the 3d program and rotate by following the guidelines and
orders of logic, of logical commands that bind them together and place them on
space (on axis). This whole mathematical process takes place by the
computer, not by their minds. They set the foundations for simple geometry
and rotation/movement of objects and the computer takes it further. Why do
you try to discredit someone so powerful as HRGiger and make it appear as if he
is just "painting", while he is thinking and creating in 3d the most
complex textured polygons that a computer could cast. Since 1 in 100 people can
draw, and those that more or less can, are not even significantly more brilliant
than those who can't at all. And you see inside those crowds that lack visual
perception and geometrical understanding, only very few people on earth who can
create so complex geometries, but you see so many non-talented that get Ph.D's
on every field... understand that the majority of humanity thinks through two
dimensional calculations of digits, doing "mors-code" mathematics.
This is why i say that your Ph.D. has no value, and that those few people on
the planet who have an advanced capacity of 3d geometrical calculations and
understanding of light, are in my opinion by far superior in all sciences than
anyone else. I'm sorry if i am offending anybody, but i am just stating facts.
Another
dirty thing that some people do is to deny the technical level of textured, of
embossed materials that they see in front of them on a painting, to say that
they don't know how to judge such a level of intelligence and to imply that
only few people that are acknowledged in the world and Arts, as masters and
critics, are qualified to tell who is a master and who isn't. This is an
excuse. That there are other abstract factors for adequacy in the artwork, that
certain critics recognize in the work, that only them can tell who is a master.
This is clearly machiavellianism. Those people are afraid of others' opinion on
their work because they don't have critical judgment themselves. And because
they know that their skills are ridiculous. Those supposed renowned famous
photographers for example, cannot draw a single line on the paper. They're
nowhere near to renowned classical realist painters. They belong on a much
lower level that of somewhere near to a graduate of a fine arts school whose
work is "flat" and simple and with plenty of mistakes. They
spread "firework" type of arguments, that people pick and try to
stick with them, in case their work too becomes accepted along with the rest of
garbage that are out there in photography, pop art, illustration etc. If you
can't match the same result that Beksinski for example offers in his paintings
and you are nowhere near to that, certainly you cannot judge who is a master in
painting and who isn't.
When i'm
talking about Stupid Ph.D.s* as well as reiki fools that happened to be in my
way, i am explaining to you that those people do not have the visual perception
to understand the value of a work of Beksinski for example, because they don't
know how to visually COUNT three dimensional geometrical shapes. Biologists
know how to count separate objects once they recognize them but cannot
understand their three dimensional depth in space. Even the programmers that
originally created the formula for texture calculations in computers, if that
was not given by alien civilizations to the industries, it was done by very
unique, very rare mathematical minds. Like the programmer that created ZBRUSH
for example.
*i'm not
against degrees, i am against the way they're being used in Greece.
___
When a
person is cunning, laughs about something someone said, mocks and ridicules,
under no circumstances he is benevolent. He is a cunt. He disguises his evil
character by trying to be funny. Since on the same time he attacks with
evil intentions, under no circumstances he is good. He is purely evil and
only naive people will believe that he is innocent, because he is entertaining.
We don't care how entertaining he is when he tries to harm the reputation of
others.
It's also
that when he has been totally ridiculous across his whole life constantly being
laughed at, he wants to bring everyone down to his level and have everyone else
looking ridiculous and being mocked, because he can't stand anymore to be
noticeable as the only laughable person everyone knows. He tries to mock every
single person that he finds in his way, to ensure noone is different from him. In
this way he stupidly thinks that there will be in general
detachment and that he won't be bullied anymore for being a
wussy. One thing that i read on youtube by a person, is that the oldest
trick you can do to disprove a thing from being considered as real, is to put
many assholes laughing at it.
___
A thing or
two that you should know is that Psychiatrists do not have knowledge on the
possibility of thoughts received by the brain from an external source such as a
c.i.a.* weapon (and i mean technology of course), on a person of interest. They
simply don't have a clue because i have done the discussion with few of them.
They consider it a Specialized Issue that perhaps only Nasa or someone like
that could have information for. They're unable to answer you through their
tech, technically if someone's brain is receiving channeled thoughts by an
external source. It is something that concerns me as a person, as a citizen.
But what mostly concerns me is that they are so stupid that they will call
" delusional" someone who talks about energy work/reiki, channeling,
while the whole india Grovels masters like Paramahamsa Nithyananda and other
such yogis. *Their Propaganda, mentions the c.i.a. scenario as part of
delusions occurring during schizophrenia. I wonder what the difference would be
between a christian psychiatrist and a buddhist one and if they would be able
to communicate with each other. Because no matter how many pills you get if you
have reached enlightenment like the millionaire Osho and the millionaire
Nithyananda, no pill can take it away from you. I suggest those doctors
get in the trouble to get at least the first REIKI degree and then think
again what they're selling to people. Furthermore some useful things you need
to know is that tendencies to Narcissism, to extreme arrogance, to domination
of others, murderous tendencies cannot be traced on brain scans. They will tell
you that they cannot see them on the scan. Their whole scientific process is
that of psychological evaluation basically. Examination which happens based on
what you "speak", on what you say to them. They try to figure out if
you have "a" or "b" tendencies from what you say to them.
Or at least that is what they officially tell to people. So you're free
actually as they cannot prove you what they would like to, and it's actually a
battle of one's word against another's. The most powerful one in life wins.
Since the situation is so "primitive based", who are they to judge
any real reiki master based on what? on their perception on psychology and
their view on the world? Who cares about their limited knowledge on science, on
physics and on tai chi energy? My problem occurs when a government forces
their fraud science on you, because you have a different point of view than
them on the world. They may be able to cure organic issues on the body,
the brain, hearing voices etc. i agree with all that, but that's as much as i
accept. I take no criticism on anything else.
We have a
problem when common ilients that cannot Draw a single line on the paper, are
put to critical positions in the system and are made suitable and certified to
judge what is what. What is a condition and what is normal and natural.
We live at
an Era that every mediocre Greek (at least) person avoids the truth about those
who are better, smarter than him. E.g. Trappers, Rappers. Each person creates a
false image of reality and then tries to advertise it as the pinnacle of the
state of human achievement. As trolls, they tick off anybody that will avoid
the fundamental truth of the things that have the real highest value, while
They Do the Same Thing. They all agree that the other person is wrong, but
while they stare at each other's eyes, none of them confirms what the
fundamental truth about a certain thing is and which one among them is the best
and the one who is right. They don't agree that there are people who excel, who
are light years ahead of them. They're all good at telling different lies and
luring others into toss, but in the end of the day they are the ones who will
be laughed at. They will typically lie and promote their own above all.
Even
trolls, are not just trolls of the internet, and do not become trolls out of a
habit. They yell at you, they cry out in order to hide their past, the shit
they have done. They try to teach subconsciously naive people, how to believe
in imagination, in whichever imaginary lie they tell them about a
situation. They do that because they are in an effort in their lives to
achieve being believed by others in whatever they say, as only in this way they
will escape prison and erase their past. Internet is a place that they can test
if their techniques work on others.
I don't
personally believe that all people, or all people in my country are evil
manipulators. They may be kind people but they're forced by circumstances to do
what they do. They may have fear of being undervalued at their jobs or losing
their job. But i have to promote what i do as well. In a country where bosses
are unpredictable, angry, abusive and disrespectful against employees, any
employee will try to avoid being considered a loser or an idiot in the boss's
eyes and in society. Even undervaluation which is coming from another
profession and another specialty, can ruin his job, get him fired and take away
their clients.
I also
don't think that a coward's insult occurring in his house towards a monitor
which is showing your profile, has any significance or any force in it. Since
he doesn't even have the guts to express himself on a certain topic in general
on his page in order to indirectly insult you. Since he is not capable to even
do that, and does not trust his skills of his word against yours, who cares
about the idiot? They form like ape groups, gallerias of hissing against anyone
who makes them feel terribly embarrassed. and then try to undervalue the person
with arguments that sound like utter nonsense. The politicians have some
ads on Greek TV lately, about how their orthodox christian saints predicted who
would be the president in the parliament from 1920-1970. HAHAHAHA. It looks
like a form of a communistic China to me. They force "God" to choose
them through the divine, in order to rule and conquer the citizens. To rob
them legally. I doubt those fools that obey them in the crowd will ever wake up
in any way, or form. Fascism rules the countries and all the minions from
lowest to top social class, simply serve them, with rare exceptions.
If god
himself comes in a mortal body that normally feels pain, will God be able to
endure the physical pain? He is not beyond it. He feels it because of the body,
will he endure it?
___
You see,
that is our difference on what our morality can accept as real. I accept that
the brain can become a receiver for thoughts transmitted in the form of
frequencies, coming from a certain machine, that can belong to whomever has the
money and the contacts to have it. I believe it can happen because it has
happened to me and because of this:
You can
have your own opinion, and i don't know who will believe you.
https://gizmodo.com/listen-to-the-sound-that-us-diplomats-heard-when-attack-1819412028
Immature,
common people have a silly brain, that judges bits and pieces of what you have
said, and that cannot expand on the topic and get the full picture. They just
try to give out a negative impression of what you have said or what you were
thinking, by isolating certain phrases that you said in emotional moments and
they try to judge you emotionally or morally by them alone and to discredit
your testimony, while objectively and overall, the whole case is valid and
based on rational arguments. The whole story is true but because they feel
uncomfortable and embarrassed by the fact that the Illuminati watch everything
and everyone that they want to, they try to find an excuse based on your
character and your emotional responses to discredit you, so that they can feel
ease and be able to carry on with their filthy lives. The fact that i create
this shaktipat very easily through my hands, that can make your arm go numb
like in two minutes, which is a proven fact, reaffirms the fact that channeling
is not some sort of a condition, but a science that takes place and that
thoughts can be generated and transferred in form of frequencies from tech to
one's mind. Simple.
The way i
see it and it should be seen, Channeling... is a Privilege. It's only for few.
How can a
person who scores zero (F) in Mathematics and (F) in Psychology as well, who is
totally useless, understand what i am saying in this blog and how can he assert
about whether channeling is a natural mind state or a disease? All that these
bullies have is a virile voice, no muscles, no skills on anything and are
terribly afraid they will lose their chick by you. This is why they try to
defame anyone who surpasses them by far. imagine how many psychological
problems a bum has who wonders around in the streets of Monastiraki Saturday
night looking for young girls to sell them drugs in the Piazza. Who knows what
is going on in his head with all the drugs he has been taking for years?
When a
common person, a rumormonger in order to avoid the conversation and the truth
about her fears says: "psychiatrists are dealing with these things such as
energy and know what kind of psychosis have, the people who believe in
them" Is she proud of what she is doing? Doesn't she have the dignity and
courage to look into the topic and have her own mature opinion? Is it so
difficult for her to visit a Buddhist center and meet a monk, or does she
desperately want to keep her Folk Status coming from Commonality, Above Any
Hindu and any Buddhist? Does she really think that what she does WORKS???
These women
are sly, from the point of view that they study the local society e.g. of
Athens and Greek people, they study how high their perception can go, how smart
they are and what they believe into (religiously), and assimilate a mask, a
facade (προσωπειο) that
is acceptable even by the most common people, up to the ruling elite. Then
they belittle others with the power that is given to them by common people,
because of their facade that agrees with most of what everyone around them believes
into. If they seem to have principles, it's only a pretense.
__
My aunt is
68 now, and if she sees in a movie anarchists wearing masks... you know
similar to the one in "Death Race" (Frankenstein's)... she cannot
perceive the fact that it is a man with a mask, her brain doesn't see that, she
calls them "monsters". But if you listen to her talking on the phone
about human situations, you think you are listening to an aristocrat. This
is how 70% of greek women are, born defect, with a childish visual
perception/comprehension, believing themselves to be peers. When a society of
such brain-disabled people, decides who you are, this will cause inside you a
lot of anger and hate against them. And folks this is natural. You don't
allow to the trash to step on you. They're hallucinating constantly, they
have a defect visual comprehension and analyzation of what they see in front of
them. As a result they believe in a grand/pompous false image of themselves,
because they cannot comprehend levels of intelligence above their own. But this
grandeur is better witnessed in fests when they listen to pantelidis' songs.
It's hard
for them to be rational when they start being afraid. Afraid of the power of
the americans, of the corporations.
This is the
problem my friend, where you can have 10 diplomas in electronics, another one
in literature, linguistics and 3 more in economics from university but if i put
you on zbrush or 3d studio max, and have you sculpt with masks and keyboard
commands, using brushes and tools, a piece of armor, you will never be able to
do it. Not because you cannot memorize the commands and understand the menus
and tools, but because you cannot handle 3-dimensional environment through your
brain, even on a 3d software that automatically renders objects.
____
What i do
in my life i do it for myself and if emotion comes out of my work and
communicates with the viewer, if it resonates with females, that is good. I
don't do work in order to attract rich women. That is not the motive according
to which i work and i don't sell emotion, i sell extremely rare technique.
There are others who waste every penny they get from their jobs in things they
don't even know why others are interested in them, simply because society tells
them that this is what they should do. Trips to Brasil, restaurants, clubs, and
all kinds of useless purchases just to appear that they do what others are
doing and what the trend tells them to do. If you are intelligent enough to
create from your own mind, there is very little that you need from the external
environment and from others. Nothing feels or is "new" to your
perception. Noone has anything "new" to impress you with it. I
don't think they even think at all, they just pretend "doing" in order
to "fit in". It's like : "Okay next year i will visit all the
top restaurants of south america, and then i will go to every beach in hawaii,
but my visual perception does not allow me to know why is that, that Beksinski
is superior to Da vinci.... what is the reason". Go to every
restaurant in athens too if you have such a fixation, sit on the chair, eat
whatever they bring you and watch the walls. When i bet that i can sell you the
graphics of a PS2 for a PS4 and you wouldn't know the difference. Because
i've had that conversation in the past with few fools and barely could
understand the difference. When you are not perceptive, it's as if you're
blind. You just live according to what you hear that is the best for you to do,
but you don't have judgment of your own or ability to actually enjoy anything,
because this requires processing of the senses information that come to you.
I've been in many places and they're all consisted by everyday common things,
by the same material things you can find everywhere. For buddhists this type of
life is meaningless, and they only care how to evolve their inner senses to
higher more complicated levels. I like the journey that i experience in
computer graphics, as it offers an alternative visual style with more intense
colors that the eye normally sees. i enjoy the mechanics and the architecture
and my senses experience more and more through modern technologies, i don't
find any value in common material things, but only in whatever allows my mind
to visually play with geometry, space, proportions, plausibility, expansion. I
only take pleasure using mental/visual tools and working on moral code.
Expanding my thoughts and knowledge on the spiritual.
_____
There are
many families in Greece, with women that don't care about their near by, their
nigh. They don't care at all if their nearby dies, if he gets cancer, if he
gets killed. So as a consequence, they don't care what the effect of their
gossip has on his reputation. If they cared about others, they would stick to
reality, being careful not to say anything which is false, harming the other
person. But they do the opposite, they spread malicious lies since their teen
years, in order to undermine/subvert those who are better than them, and to be
on top earning more money than them. My mother when she had a small
non-paying position in the public local school, voluntarily helping them to
organize events, she was being attacked all the time by illiterate women with
anarchist sons. Because they were jealous of her non-paying position in the
parents organization of the local school.
The
machiavellist who is ashamed because your work is superior to his, tries to
make you defy the severity and the maturity of your work, in order to make you
feel embarrassed about it, and withdraw it so that nobody can see it. Why?
Because they’re ashamed being undermined by it in front of the women that see
it and the rest of people. There are other groups of bullies in their teen
years, that will laugh at anything serious, against any serious adult person,
because they have an inferiority complex and are desperate to create an
illusion about somebody (that he deserves to be laughed at), so that they don’t
feel so bad about their own-selves for being nothing. I’m saying all these
because of their behavior against the new age movement. How can they define
what is funny? We’re talking about a level of stupidity of the “ape”.
Where he just goes to the public service to find a job, to the office and he
believes that he is exchanging potatoes with tomatoes. He thinks that the paper
they’re giving to him, is a means of exchange not based on what it suggests and
that it symbolizes due to what is written on it, but he believes that the paper
is itself something similar to a piece of stone with carved letters that has
value itself and that carries the promise of the job agreement. I know
many such anarchists that at their 15, are on that level. They don’t understand
the concepts of a nation, the constitution, cameras, computers, monitors. They
think that they live in a free land, in wasteland and that on it, there are
buildings that you go there in the same way that you go to the town square to
hang out. That you went to the public employment service which is like for him,
the local bench in the street where you hang out. Where he was told that in
that particular so-called place that everyone means, in there they give him the
log (piece of something-paper), that he exchanges for other goods. They
think that it’s about the local location, that particular only place on the
map, built to do things for them. They don’t understand the place exists
as a concept, as an idea, as an institution, beyond it’s geographical location
and building. They think that everything is in some way mouth to mouth meant. I
want you to understand why they can’t be enlightened and experience in their
minds visually, directional energies in space. They only have a material
concept of ALL things, and that is all they acknowledge as real. They have the
thought that they connect to the material location and thing, and that is all
they can do. They don’t understand that all things exist first on mental level,
and then we create them on the physical level. If you burn the building, they
will not stop thinking as they do,... they will build an identical new one.
They don’t understand that the document that the service is giving to them,
applies in every building of the government. No wonder why they couldn’t relate
to early computer platform games that were showing at that time, interaction of
services in an imaginary sci-fi society, like the one in Flashback.
They were
primitive and in an age that didn’t know what they were seeing and what they
were supposed to do. They’re similar to their grandparents that were in awe the
first time they tried to get money from a machine in a bank. Anarchists
believe, that police is a group of idiots, a gang that just exits the police
building and hits them for no reason. They think that the cops, are a footer of
separate individuals that all together, have a disagreement with them as a
gang. So they get out of the shed and beat them up whenever they like. They
think it’s something like a custom. That out of a custom the cops can decide to
shoot them. They don’t understand exactly how society is set-up. At that age
they’re completely insane, as they grow up, rumormongers stupidly believe, that
they have changed and that they acquired a personality.
The masses,
cannot discover new paths for thought on a rare piece of Art that has timeless
value and high complexity. They want continuously new stupid stuff of the same
level, that see as “new” while they’re recycled garbage. They want new singers,
new parodies, new soccer players that there are infinites of them. The
companies copy the same things over and over, reiterate them and present to
them as better, while they’re the same garbage. Those businessmen are afraid
and hateful of whatever surpasses their own-selves and try to vanish it from
the market and have only lower people than their selves, promoted.
It's
probably envy, these satyrical Greek comedians are envious of the people who
work in the game industry as artists, or in the film industry doing CGI
Artwork, modeling creatures. These comedians of TV are "lightyears"
away from having such intelligence to do such work so they try to disgrace the
object of study of these artists. It's like they're saying : We're more
intelligent than all of you! and the topic of the alien life is bullshit in
comparison to us! But actually they're pretty down to earth, mocking politics
and that's all that they do.
[ Theodore
Roosevelt once said,
"It is
not the critic who counts, not the man who points out how the strong man
stumbles or where the doer of deeds could have done them better. The credit
belongs to the man who is actually in the arena, whose face is marred by dust
and sweat and blood, who strives valiantly, who errs and comes up short again
and again because there is no effort without error and shortcomings, who knows
the great devotion, who spends himself in a worthy cause, who at the best knows
in the end the high achievement of triumph and who at worst, if he fails while
daring greatly, knows his place shall never be with those timid and cold souls
who know neither victory nor defeat." ]
Anarchists
simply believe that everyone around them in their age, is belonging to a
particular gang, connected to a particular soccer team, and to Christianity and
their country. and just align to all these things in order to have the excuse
to beat up others and attack verbally. The only reason that they align with all
these things, is because they are looking for reasons to attack others and rise
above them, as they feel they’re losers. They think that freedom is given to
them by the system to do these illegal acts, simply because they’re greeks, or
Athenians, or “pao” or “osfp”, “real”, “Barcelona” and that since they belong
to the same racist group of people in that location that they live in, that
they can do whatever they want to others that are foreign. They’re not
anything close to patriots with morality, they’re losers that are looking for
an excuse to act violently against anybody else other than them. The only
way to stand out, is through differences, through racism and nationalism.
Through Judgment. This is why the media promote the national unified spirit
and the undermining of foreigners. Because the only way that their tiny mind
can excel a little since it doesn’t excel individually, is through a mass
nation group, national team or something like that. It is funny to be
promoting the Nigerian basketball player everywhere by calling him greek, just
because he was born in Greece, although he is not white or greek, but just
because he advertises your small country abroad and you in it. So schizophrenia
for me is an attachment (through anecdotal, not proven beliefs), to a
prompting, frenzied, hyper-optimistic behavior, on things that you believe that
will give you everything (money, glory, fame, women), through an activity that
you do that is repetitive and non-evolving. Like betting on soccer teams and
believing that you participate in the money, the fame and the girls that famous
soccer players get. Usually this type of delusion happens on those who are
ignorant about many things in life and who cannot understand if something great
takes place or if not, at the moment that they’re inclined by their media as a
prompter, to go frenzy. Nothing amazing will happen for you, your country will
never become rich, no matter how frenzy you get about a team’s victory in
soccer. They act as if they won everything, but they have won nothing. They
have this belief that just by betting on the sport team and supporting it in
their imagination, that they’re doing something different at each moment,
although they’re incapable of doing anything similar to the match they’re
watching or any valuable work. All Christians function in the most paradoxical
ways. They’re perfectly certain that Jesus has saved them in the
after-life, that they believe that it’s not a problem if you create hell in
this life for you and for others as you're in the end forgiven. I don’t
believe science will progress that much in the near future, that it will
discover how to cure those psychosis’ with medication.
Religion is
something extreme, ultimate, like gambling. Religion serves a similar mindset
with that of gambling. Christians believe subconsciously that just by being
“good”, that god will give them millions in one fell swoop, without having
first proven their mind’s worth. They think that they will fool with the cosmic
energy, god, convincing him they’re worth them and that in this way that they
will get them. They see great minds scientists, inventors, they know that no
one around them can keep up with them, they understand that to keep up with
someone who is one in a billion must take 1 dozen thousand incarnations, and
they understand that if they start making steps, they will only be very small
in every incarnation. The Christian understands that it’s power of another
level. So he gets disappointed because he is rejected by “the whole”, by others
around him as someone worthless, who has eternity in front of him to try, he
loses all concepts about his grandeur and he goes to religion in order to pray,
in case he gets anything in one fell swoop by chance. By an accident. He thinks
that if he begs at God directly (if he exists), that he may turn in the next
life to a super scientist, a celebrity or anything. Because the most fanatic
Christians happen to be countrywomen with warts on the face. Nobody sleeps with
them so they prey to God, in case anything could happen. Their desperation is
huge so they end up in the void, in nothing. And in the void of desperation,
there is only abstract thought. But they don’t understand that it is the
reverse. The Universe, does not give you esoteric goods, brain skills, because
you’re “good”. Your mama and papa do give you stuff when you do that, when
you’re a child. But now you’re an adult, and universe, life, is not your papa
and mama. Life is difficult, cruel. There are infinite masters, Buddhists that
cannot draw even like Picasso.
When you
after 1 hundred thousand years, manage to be someone, and you start receiving
recognition from others and love, through your own self you will be “good”
because you will not have jealousy against another, since there won’t be much
competition for you. You will have certainty in you. By thinking that you will
be given everything because you’re pretending to be a nice person, you’re
proving yourself a fool and getting even more rejection by others. The
mind has nothing to do with whether you’re good as a person, bad, or how you
feel. You will not lose your intelligence or talent, if you’re in a bad
mood. You will never lose your intelligence if one day you decide to kill
someone because he killed your brother. Your iq is not affected by karmic
actions as you might think. Life on that level, couldn’t care less what
you think about others, and it won’t shrink your intelligence if you have
negative thoughts. Independently of how quietly you’re sitting on the school
desk, what matters is how much effort you put in remembering the things needed
for your exam. When you manage to do some serious effort in evolving, people
will recognize that. They will have positive emotions for you, because they
will have got back something valuable from you. If you’re rich and living a
good life, as a result, you won’t have unsatisfied desires. But if you try to
imitate a rich person with no desires, with good manners, it doesn’t mean that
everyone will come and make you rich, because in your mind those two go together.
As a human being, and as a soul, you will go through evil, you will go through
good. If you don’t decide to seriously work with yourself and with your
energies, you will never be somebody in your incarnations. More intelligent
than you are those fools who at least started doing reiki in order to evolve
consciously. The body dies one day and the brain disappears, but you don’t turn
stupid. Whatever you have gained, you will carry it with you in the next life.
The potential is there underneath in order to create the next body. But of what
use is being re-born again and again if you’re not challenging yourself and if
you’re not doing anything in your life. The worst thing you can turn into
in that case, while being criticized, is a delusional troll with ignorance on
the things that tries to speak about.
The common
people coming from the masses, when they're brought in a difficult position,
they start doing their own propaganda. They have their own system of
propaganda, trying to abase, to downplay anyone who is superior to them. A guy
was trying to say that: "if we could write like Tolkien, we would be
millionaires". I said: "how good was Tolkien in the Art class and in
sciences?" I'm saying this because there is a difference in between
technical thinking & technique in speech that shows mathematical ways of
thinking, and in babbling from imagination. There are like 500 illustrators on
deviant art that use 3d programs to cast models and then overpaint them in
photoshop, who have produced infinite ideas each, in 200 images in their
portfolios, but they're all on the same low level of painting ability. On the
same low level of technique. Osho who was a monster in philosophy, who had read
50.000 books and could quote on every thing regarding psychology, had admitted
that he was useless in sciences and in any thing that required Skill. If bank
account balance was equal to IQ, then all the billionaires in the world would
had surpassed Bouguereau, Giger, etc. etc. Go see how they draw. Learn to
discern my friend, levels of skill first, and then judge. You're trying to
aggrandize what suits you best, which is careers that are based on subjective
foundations those of... taste. Don't mix and compare... mathematics with
literature.
Main i hate
this country. I know that people from the US that may be reading this text,
understand me.
____
In general
people whose whole life purpose is to buy a new renault megane, or a volkswagen
golf and who are looking to brag about it to their girlfriends are falling very
low in my eyes now that i turned 36. People who worked their whole lives to buy
a kinda luxury looking though average car so as to showboat in the
neighborhood, are falling very low in my eyes. I'm not 22, i am 36, but some
remain on the age of 13 or 15 forever. The question is not which car they
bought but where they work, what job do they do and how intelligent they are.
How much bs they had to go through everyday for years so as in the end,...to
buy a car. That's all they managed to do and to show to the world.
They don't
need the car for their job. It's what they see everyone else doing, this is why
them too are working to buy a car. Their house is at metaxourgheio and their
job is in plaka, in two stops they're there with the metro. They told them that
if they have the status of a big car, that people stupidly will think of them
as dignified personalities. But the status of the car is there parked on the
street, the fool, the owner, with a brain about the size of a peanut is nowhere
to be found. He is not a personality with mature arguments able to quote on
anything, he is not a man. He is a loser. By parking his car on the street he
thinks that people will be impressed and that they will be thinking highly of
him, buhahahah. The "Stoixhman" guy (ΣΤΟΙΧΗMAN) bought the Golf GTI, Lmao. They're
looking to see what others will think and say if they showboat the car, parked
outside the house. If the car is worth 15.000$, then the guy thinks that
people will think that his every thought must be worth 15.000$.
One of
them, an old friend of mine, full of ego and boastfulness had said on one
occasion about someone, a friend of ours : "if he achieves that or
anything similar, if he becomes the world kick-boxing champion, i cannot
compare myself to him, i will bend down and show him my ass to fuck me. I will
get dressed as a transsexual and look in the street for clients". This is
actually how much true was his self-esteem.
A woman who
has a cold, snob stance against you, is trying to define who you are
financially, socially, professionally (your class). So there are many liars
working in banks etc. that would like to marry such a girl and they also have
desirability. Like attracts like. These histrionic-syndrome people(softpanorama.org)
are shallow, are weak, cannot stand to stay alone in their lives, desperately
need someone next to them and they will get in the procedure to say a bunch of
lies everyday as long as they can fool the girl to be with them, thinking they
will get rich. The histrionic narcissist will superficially be saying that he
loves her since she doesn't get that what she is feeling, sensing from him, is
not real emotion but need and greed in disguise. He desperately has to have her
because a prostitute won't kiss him in the mouth or won't be with him the whole
night, or he can't pay her forever, so he has to beg the girl to be with him
and to promise her his whole salary forever. He also cannot own the prostitute
just for himself, and these histrionic butt-hurt narcissists are all about
owning "flesh" servants. I know such people who BEG.
Με βλεμα πονου απο την ηδονη της καψουρας του ηχου του
μπουζουκιου στο προσωπο, ο χρηματιστης οικονομολαγνος επιδεικνυεται στα
μπουζουκια, και με ενα νευμα δειχνει στην γκομενα απεναντι οτι "ολα
καλα", πιανοντας αμηχανα την τσεπη του και βαζοντας ενα πουρο στο στομα
του, ο εικοσιδυαχρονος σαν μικρομέγαλο, δειχνει οτι εχει την κατασταση υπο
ελεγχο (ισως να την εχει ο πατερας του) με πρωτοβουλια δικη του και υφος
πενηνταρη λαικου μεγαλοτραγουδιστη-ονοματος της νυχτας, γεμιζει τα ποτηρια των
κοριτσιων με ποτο, με εκφραση υπεροπτικου πονου ταυτοχρονης απολαυσης της
καυλας που προσφερει στις γυναικες, ενω ΕΓΓΥΑΤΑΙ...
Ενας αμορφωτος για μενα ανθρωπος που δεν εχει διαβασει μια
σελιδα Όσσο ποτε στην ζωη του και που εχει πληρη αγνοια του τι γινεται γυρω του
στα μυαλα ανωτερων απο αυτον ανθρωπων στον κοσμο.
___
Every
family that has a "scientist" in Greece will be speaking proudly
about the science diploma of their child and they do that for the reason that
they want to create an obligation to other person to respect their child,
because of the potential benefits that are coming out of it's work for the
general good. It's disgusting as they think that common people are depended on
scientists and that they will be forced to show respect to the family.
They think
they can showboat to common people. They think they can showboat with their
Ph.D. degree and call others commonality, to convince them to trust that they
can learn from them, learn from their superiors (their doctors) and to give to
them their money. Many doctors are.. like that.
They smile
to the patient and think that if they say "I am a doctor", that the
person will open the wallet and start offering them 200$ tips for no
reason.
*i'm not
against degrees, i am against the way they're being used in Greece.
These sick
mentally stock brokers do not experience satisfaction. I mentioned the word
stockbroker over and over because i had a good friend over a period of 5 years
that i used to hang out with, who was confiding his biggest obstacles and needs
to me. He wasn't able to experience satisfaction no matter what he did. Because
he couldn't achieve any mastery, any higher level of skill on anything he would
do. He was trying to play the guitar like Iommi and couldn't even surpass
average professional guitar players. So because i was friends with him in my
20s', from 21 to 26 after school, i know very well the problem that bums, that
trolls have. What they're hiding. I could write 3 blogs on them. I know that he
couldn't please himself sexually with his girlfriend for reasons that he didn't
share, his brain couldn't be satisfied. I know that he liked to spend money all
the time and brag about having the most expensive things, which was actually an
excuse because he thought if he owned financially the most expensive stuff that
he would look unique to others and that they would be jealous of him. He
thought that if he owned professionally others as employees and their skills,
that he could seem to the eyes of girls like being the Top. But if he
wanted to prove himself as being the Top practically and literally, he would
have to compete on many things to prove that. He knew he was useless so he was
always miserable and full of hatred. Neither could he be the head CEO of every
sports soccer, F1 team or anything similar, nor could he show skill. He hated
people, he wanted to steal money from people in every way possible through the
system and to outsmart them and he could not advance beyond that state, as the
mind cannot advance. Only the personality can realize things and withdraw from
malevolence and injustice. The brain has a given hardware and that's what you
will have not only for just this life, but for many others as there is a slow
process of evolution in incarnation. You think he would sacrifice his foolish
ego to bow his head to osho and learn from him? Of course he hated these
eastern theories about meditation that are the truth and despised them and
wanted to humiliate the east because the eastern philosophies actually where
explaining how those people who have mastery in this world over certain fields,
got it. Through pain and struggle on evolved environments on other lifetimes,
and through intense spiritual energy work/meditation. He was useless in
anything that required skill in concentration so he wanted to disgrace these
things but he couldn't disgrace world champions and the painters in the louvre,
he instead wanted badly what they had.
I wonder
how these people that gather around such dicks and show appreciation to them in
clubs etc., have not understood that they look like brainless losers who
need the skills of an idiot through the stockmarket in order to make for
themselves money. Don't they have some self-respect?
Now that
all major factories have been shut-down in Greece, all major corporations are
collapsing, there will be no stock market.. i mean, who knows if he will even
have more than 500 bucks of a salary for the rest of his life.
The couple
of Narcissists by controlling your status they control your money. By
controlling people's status they control where they will be hired. Who
gets to control large businesses, the most educated and purest at heart? or the
most sly and able to step on others, to slit throats and make
millions? They try to control status, self-esteem, the idea of how good
you are in your job, of how difficult what you do is etc. They will say that
Art for example is an easy profession to steal all the girls from you. This
undermining activity will define how much power they will get in the jobs they
will end up in in comparison to you. If they don't get important jobs,
they will be puppets for others who will please few of their own plans as well,
thus they will be "friends" with them. Personal plans either about
fame and reputation or money.
They have
to undermine even other professions, world class professionals, because
otherwise you know one day the boss may have to say to the stock broker :
"I read an important article, it was about Art and i realized there is no
point in paying you anymore".
The cunt,
the stock-broker or anything, wants to control in everyone the idea of how high
reputation people have according to their professions or skills. Controlling
their reputation controls his status, as his can present himself as superior to
them because he graduated from University. Controlling their status gives him
power, women want him and clients want him too because they have bought into
his facade and think of others as inferior to him. Naive people will be always
easily confused about who has real mental power, intellectual power and who
doesn't.
Controlling
Reputation of somebody controls his status, controlling his status controls the
power he gets to have, controlling his power controls his money, his bank
account.
They will
become victims of such predators that will brainwash them into seeing them as
masterminds. Not only they're not masterminds, they're naive fools thinking
they can sell this image of themselves at "bouzoukia" to greek women
and make them want to sleep with them. He will say that he believes that
money control this world and that only money has power over this world and that
he knows how to earn money therefore he is intelligent and the best choice for
girls. Silly girls will buy into that and will think him as a normal person.
The truth is that he is a cunt that wants to undermine other individuals and
trick women into sleeping with him, and common people into becoming his clients
so that he can rob them in the stockmarket. He has no advanced skills or
advanced perception. He is a mediocre.
The
narcissist doesn't like to be surpassed in terms of status and grandeur. Thus
he becomes arrogant and ironical against anyone who seems to be surpassing him,
as he feels fame and money are stolen from him. They All do it, try to
reduce your status. It's about who is the epicenter of attention. Young
teens see famous soccer players becoming the center of attention for millions
of kids, marrying supermodels and having expensive cars and houses. Bashar, the
channeler says that these people think God is outside of themselves, that the
power of God and the power of consciousness is outside of themselves. So they
attack any epicenter of attention they see, in the form of a famous person who
seems to be stealing from them everything they wanted to have. He says they're
unable to feel worthy (about bullies).
My ex best
friend, who was what? a guy in his teen years that would enter fist-fights,
brawls with albanians and other schoolmates. a guy with laughable skills in
drawing and... guitar, who would see malmsteen and vinnie moore as Gods... one
more guy like all the bunch of the rest of millions of guys that graduate from
a university and enter the line for a day job.
He probably
impresses himself with mathematics. He is like : "Oh look mom i solved the
integral!! this means i am superior and i can have any woman i want in
Greece" - Hahaha.
We have
according to google 4 million certified medical doctors across the world that
can solve the same mathematics that he learned to solve (that we all learn), we
have another 5 million military officers, 2 million computer programmers,
another one million biologists, geologists, physicists etc., all these people learn
the exact same math as the guy, the stock broker, the same integrals, limits
etc. but he happens to think in the year 2004 as my close friend, that he is
the elite of Greece and that he should have the Miss Hellas. I am reading
mathematics as a hobby, in my opinion they're simplistic. Integrals, limits,
need practice and a good memory. Mostly practice, they aren't that difficult.
Mathematics for the University for Mathematicians are harder, but if for
example a polynomial is very difficult with high numbers, they load it on a
software and the computer solves it. Most of their studying is on theoretical
stuff with the principles that we follow in algebra in school.
I remember
the two of them, the stock-broker and his cafeteria employee friend, talking about
how much money you have to spend in order to have a certain girl as a
girlfriend. They where trying to turn each conversation of the topic of one's
self-worth and self value, into a discussion about how much money one
has. These guys minds are so twisted they try to turn each idea about
one's self-worth, I.Q. and potential into criticism about how much money one
has in the bank and how much he makes. They to convert the discussion into
that. They want everyone's focus in the world to be on what each one owns and
what one has, and their effort was to make all women believe that this is
the only measure for value for men. I mean, imagine their insecurities and how
conceited they are.
The guy was
sick, he was telling people that his father was a millionaire. That they were
making hundreds of thousands of dollars. He would say that to the girl,
although he lived in the poorest neighborhood of the city, renting an
apartment. He would buy a dress for her, for 200$ and would say to her he
bought it for 4.000$ and the result was that only a very dumb girl, a boor from
an island, from a village...married him. One that was so dumb that she couldn't
understand his lies.
He was
saying to other people, that his father owned a honda cbr and that he was
lending it to him, to impress them. a lie. But till this day he won't get
rid of the "Bill Gates Haircut"!!
___
They don't
understand one thing. The young girl that was raised in the 90s', does not
have as an idol the politicians of the country nor the priests, she was raised
amongst scums that hate politicians and that throw Molotovs at cops. The girl
had as an idol Bruce Dickinson and if the iron maiden believe in Buddhism and
Energies and on the Wheel of Dharma, then she too will believe in
that. Although openly in society being respectful towards her family,
grand parents, uncles etc. she will not be saying it.
I don't
remember his schoolmates being in awe when they heard that the stock-broker had
succeeded in entering the university of finances etc. in school tests. They
just burped when they heard it and carried on with their day. Ozzy was part of
their serious interests.
The Broker
will say to women that everyone in life is interested about money and that
money has the highest value, the guy is not interested only in money. Money
grants him pseudo-personality status and that offers him the chance to have
more beautiful girlfriends or a wife. It also makes him look honorable while he
doesn't have any honor. I'm telling you, if he goes to the brothel will
girls like his face and want to be with him? want to have sex with him? do they
like him sexually, do they want to be with him? or is it that he is one more
case that will be tolerated for the money. I've had sex with the most
beautiful girls and 90% of them where smiling and wanted to be with me, in the
brothel or anywhere else. I’ve had sex in brothels with the best, some of the
most beautiful girls I have seen anywhere and it was as if we had a
relationship.
Bums tend
to belittle hookers socially, humanly, so that they can have an excuse as
to why they should be accepted to f*ck them. They cannot be accepted because of
their appearance, you understand how i mean it. They get in because of their
money but they need to psychologically belittle the girl, so as to have an
excuse that they're socially superior and that's why she should f*ck with them.
Very difficult for them.
The
stockbroker..
He was
telling his teenager friends that they didn't have the money to pay in order to
go out with certain girls. And you who are bragging that you supposedly
had the money, is that something that made you superior or Was That Exactly The
Problem? The fact that you had to pay in order to have a certain girl, because
you're not Beautiful enough to have her otherwise, was the PROBLEM. It's a
deficiency my friend that was obvious, but which you hadn't realized how
the whole situation looked.
So he told
me once: "I have understood that money moves women". My friend if
money Moves women, if your money makes them emotional, they are idiots! They're
sluts! lol. What kind of intelligent person gets emotional because they showed
him/her money?
"Renormalizing
for 100% of the population yields 964 000 and 372 000. The world might not
have a million physicists, but that's the right order of magnitude. In
totting up the physicists country by country, my biggest realization was that
the potential for growth in the number of physicists is huge.Apr 17, 2015
One million
physicists - Physics Today - Scitation
https://physicstoday.scitation.org/do/10.1063/PT.5.010310/full/
There are
about 18.2 million software developers worldwide, a number that is due to rise
to 26.4 million by 2019, a 45% increase, says Evans Data Corp. in its latest
Global Developer Population and Demographic Study. Today, the U.S. leads the
world in software developers, with about 3.6 million.
India to
overtake US on number of developers by 2017 - Computerworld
https://www.computerworld.com/.../india-to-overtake-u-s--on-number-of-developers-by...
How Many
Doctors Are There in the World? There are 10 to 15 million doctors in the
world. The World Health Organizations estimates there is a shortage of 4.3
million physicians, nurses and other health workers in the world.
How Many
Doctors Are There in the World? | Reference.com
https://www.reference.com/world-view/many-doctors-world-ef3c66521bd289a8"
___
Be an
Atheist! noone will ever be able to surpass you no matter what brain hardware
he has! it doesn't matter, it's just his material brain that does it! haha. Be
an Atheist.
Which is
the characteristic of snobs? the most apparent one? Rigidity - Stubbornness of
thought. Their thought is not flexible, so as to examine what you're putting on
the table. They won't judge the facts and admit who you are. They have
rigid thought that prevents them from understanding how intelligent, how
skilled you are and they only stick to their university titles and undermine
your status without being able to, ... practically challenge or undermine
your skills. Snobism is a disease. They don't produce thought
material, they are parrots for the stupidity of the universities.
Γιατι αγορι μου δεν εχετε καταλαβει με τα πεντε διδακτορικα
που εχετε ο καθενας σας, ολοι οι επιστημονες στις μερες μας, την τεραστια
διαφορα του HR Giger απο τον Picasso τεχνικα. Ποσο μυαλο θελει για να το
κατανοησει κανεις αυτο? Οτι αυτα τα δυο δεν συγκρινονται. Γιατι δεν εχετε
κατανοησει στα 40 και στα 50 σας χρονια την τεραστια διαφορα της αμερικανικης
Heavy Metal μουσικης απο τα ρεμπετικα, τα μπουζουκια και τις σαχλαμαρες που
θεωρειτε ανωτερη ελληνικη μουσικη και ιστορια της ελληνικης μουσικης? Ποιος
φταιει για την ανικανοτητα του εγκεφαλου σας και το προβλημα που εχετε? Εμεις?
___
You have to
understand one thing. The same person that tells you "there is no
possibility that you have made contact with aliens, the distances are huge for
aliens to come here", is the same person who says "paintings and
museums are bullshit! even museum paintings have absolutely no value and they
are worth shit!". We're talking about a Greek moron.
___
Love
creates connection and in connection everything is assumed as even. When love
seems as implied by a person, and he tries to become even with you, placing you
on his level, then hate is the only expression of energy that can state that
there is differentiation and that the two individuals are neither the same nor
even. In this way hate is a tool used by higher love, for greater good, that of
the one that needs to be protected from the ignorant other, the deceitful
other.
In order
for things to get clearer about which one is right, expression of words needs
to take place. If you don't have the courage to speak, you will eventually
lose. Your opinion won't matter.
How can you
possibly understand another's emotions and feelings if first of all you cannot
understand his logic? and since you don't make sense of what he explains over
and over in thousands of pages, since you cannot communicate and understand the
meaning of his words... what makes you think that you know what he is feeling?
you're probably living in your own world which involves emotion without much
logic. When your mind has no power, when your logic is not powerful enough,
your emotion feels as weakness to the bully, towards the other person and it's
expressed as weakness.
___
When you
ignore the fact that the other person showed his arrogance to you, and that he
hides even deeper feelings of hatred for no reason against you or for any
reason, and live in a bubble of your own where you imagine that others love you
and that you live in a sort of heaven...inside this country which is like the
"hell of delusion and ego", you will either at some point be laughed
at, or become a split personality, or you will become deeply hurt and will feel
alone when all this falls apart, and you end up returning to reality. returning
to the greek reality of every day life based on the very bad attitude that you
see around you. But using a facade to do what every other fool is doing, to be
pretending that you are kind in your job towards clients etc., while you hate
everyone and your life, is simply a foolish thing to do. Greece is full of that
type of people that look schizophrenic, ironical, egotistical although they
behave nicely using their facade, and this does not honor them as it shows a
coward ("who is sitting behind the desk/ the cash register etc."),
someone who is not honest, clear about things, who doesn't have a good
relationship with himself, and who doesn't know people, or the difference
between nice and bad people.* (once you make a clear distinction in between
pretense, in between people who are pretending, and those who are authentic,
you don't pretend anymore. It's a more advanced psychological level. If you
know which ones are normal, you don't have to pretend to be polite to everyone.
You would not even be looking for such a job that interacts socially with
others by obligation, as there is no point in doing it). *It shows a bully
hiding behind a facade, trying to sell consumer's products, hiding his
thoughts, and there is no honor in that type of things (i wouldn't call them
people). If they were "real", straightforward, they would have bad
relationships with certain bad people, negative people, but at least they would
emit real honor, real love (as it would be clear that they only have love for
those who deserve it and that they know who to love), they would emit trust and
status. Right now they are like, cunning servants of money. They simply do
their negative, dirty work behind the scenes where society cannot see them, as
rumormongers etc. Their attitude, shows that they don't have authentic love for
nobody, as they don't care about showing authenticity only where is necessary.
Not being true, they live in a delusion where they deceive others and
themselves and misuse the emotions of kindness, politeness and mix pretense
(that happens at work and social interactions) with reality and their true
feelings (that have to do with the people that are close to them). To a point
that they don't know the difference between what they feel and what is
"the mask/facade", even when they interact with their family and
loved ones. They're absorbed by the self-deception of a grandeous ego,
arrogance, and irony. This is when they start to look "sick". Anyway,
you cannot love something that emits hatred and arrogance, someone who
disrespects the very foundations of your being, of your existence. You cannot
love her even if she is the most beautiful woman on the planet. Although when
this type of people falls in love, they fall in love with a fantasy bubble of
what the other person appears to be, and not with the person itself that they
know very little about. You can fall in love with the wrong person, an awful
person very easily, as they like to create drama in others and this pleases
their ego, and drama appears "deep" and important. Or you can choose
to love the right person. Wrong people, may as well fall in love with you but
because they're psychotic, "being in love" is an outer layer of their
feelings, that serves the ego and which is driven by the ego, as their soul
remains on a level that wishes to hurt the mate. As it can also detach from the
state of "being in love" and become something entirely different
towards the other person. True love is something that requires mental health.
You cannot have jealousy about others and truly love your wife, as first of all
you are feeling inferior and you don't respect yourself. Not respecting
yourself, you don't have room or foundations to love yourself and to love life,
and how will you be able to love someone else? Unless you fall in love in a
state of jealousy, in the state of the "wannabe". Think about all
these things, make the distinction in between people who are childish and who
fall in love carelessly, superficially, who get convinced that they should fall
in love and that it will be powerful and permanent, but later on they realize
it wasn't worth it at all, and in between people who are aware of where there
is truth.
Ask
yourself, are the foundations upon which you decide who is the right person for
you, based on the construct of his ego? Do you examine how well he socially
behaves utilizing his ego? His mask? or are you looking for
authenticity? Because authenticity is judged based on totally different
factors that socially may appear as cruel, although it is simply the act of
attributing justice. The act of also returning each person to their
real-self.
Average
people do not respect theirselves and feel they have nothing to lose if they
abuse and disrespect others.
___
When do you
become a fantasist? when you cannot visualize and see in your mind, that what
you claim to be or have done, can easily proven as a lie. When your mind does
not allow you to see how easily what you claim to have done, can be proven as a
lie... a hallucination generated by your mind, but the others can see that...
then you're seen as a fantasist. This is what Greeks professionally are,
Christian fantasists (φαντασιοπληκτοι). There are some nice people however. This is our difference. I prove kundalini
shaktipat, You don't and you don't even have the balls to taste it. I mean, you
have serious lack in the size of your balls.
We care so
much in this country about what our Teachers, our Politicians and our
Professors will say about us, about what would Jesus think about us, what the
priests will think, that we have never thought anything for our selves.
___
Trolls are
trying to humiliate people in order to make them take their drugs so as to
"feel better". Once trolls are debunked and these drug dealers are
proven fools, their opinion on their victims doesn't matter anymore, so they
lose control over them. The victim questions the drug dealer's intelligence and
regains self-esteem. Probably the drug dealers tell them that they will gain
abilities through the drugs, intelligence, that they will become creative. It
is a vicious circle of dumb people. The drug is not something that will evolve
you, this is the game the narcissist drug dealer plays with your mind, to sell.
___
Saint
Spiridon supposedly turned with magic the wooden stick into a snake in front of
an emperor. If he had such a great power, why did he have to think and write
texts about how to repel the heretics and why did he participate in gatherings
and conversations with saint alexandros? why didn't he just go to india to perform
the same miracle in every street corner, to turn the Buddhists into Christians?
and why were that time's Kings, so desperate to have us believe that they
indeed saw the miracle? Because Christianity it's a lie that the priests
haven't thought about thoroughly. People are so afraid to go against the
government simply, no matter how foolish it is.
The saddest
thing is the Propaganda governments are doing to prove any person that claims
enlightenment as schizophrenic. Any person who excels beyond their level at
what he does, as crazy. Because they're in need of money and control. They
don't call their own christian saints and monks insane, as they get visions of
angels all the time but they call the new-age believers as insane because
they're independent. Christian religion lies systematically with supernatural
miracles that have never occurred and that cannot happen.
Reiki
masters have control over a variety of fields of energy that physics studies
and on some that science can’t see through technology. That doesn’t mean that
this energy is enough to create physical destruction for example but it is
significant although subtle, when it is concentrated on one’s brain. So I ask
the greek whipper-snappers, what is it that they’re afraid of? And why won’t they
come see the energy in person?
The
argument of many wacko reiki teachers in Greece is that they can’t all of them
be crazy, have crazy beliefs. But if they all had parkinson or cancer wouldn’t
something like this be possible? So it is possible that they have some degree
of madness. They see certain things that are real, that have to do with the
buddhist realms but their intelligence is not high, so they make many mistakes
when interpreting others’ personalities and mental states.
So
christians mention God and what God has said, because mentioning God carries
status. It is a name, an idea that carries status. So they want to base upon
his status and to claim that he agrees with everything they say, so as to give
the same status to their-selves and to their personalities. So we cannot define
the human being as a “human” alone, as a physical being. Greeks see the human
being as a physical being whose nature is a mustery for science. They also see
the “frame of mind”, as something that derives from the soul, that is neither
energy nor matter. So they see that we cannot have mental control over our
frame of mind. So when they want to claim that someone has a problem of
aggression, (heavy metal fans etc.) or anything else regarding psychology that
they want to see as a problem, they claim that it can’t be solved, that it is
bottomless, unsolved and indefinite/vague within material nature. That such
people that look aggressive, narcissists etc. are an exception within nature,
that they have a problem in the head and they “grew” in a sense within nature
organically to be like that, due to a random process. They would like to see
them as unique exceptions within an unknown material world. They want to assume
that this state cannot be changed, that it is a problematic state of being, and
that they as christians are normal because they don’t have anger or hate. This
allows them to come down hard on others, on non believers of christianity and
to see them as “weird”. They do this in any situation when a person annoys them
because he is superior to them, because it makes them feel good. But the
universe is energy and energy can be decoded and studied, the whole material
world can be studied and understood mathematically. Everything is consisted of
the same quantum energy that changes forms, conformations etc. It’s the same
code. So we are not dealing with organs and the brain is not a physical organ,
but energy actually as also everything is. Since they cannot understand
physics, they try to find people of lower intelligence than them and to exploit
them with lies about the nature of existence, because they want to take
advantage of others. They’re scaring people with the potential of
critisizm on their person. Because they’re regarding consciousness in an
animal, tribal state… it is wise to not provoke such people and to not open a
conversation with them. As they will be in a state of being studied for many
hundreds thousands of years by advanced scientists, and the best thing that you
can do is to observe them rather than tease them. Because in this way they
become worse.
Another
thing that Greeks don’t understand is that they don’t have the right to have
this or that opinion. There is no such thing as: “I am in favor for this
opinion” when it comes to strict science and to common sense. Quantum energy
states what is the better state that a brain can function in and what is a
declining state. Psychiatry cannot yet trace psychology and thought patterns
through technology, but it will at some point. Most of Greece’s culture is declining
for the senses in our modern world. Even in aesthetics and art there is
gradation of criteria that corresponds to certain chemical reactions in the
brain, that judge what is good and what is not good. For people who are not
geniuses, their taste in decoration, art etc., is usually very bad. The
illuminati through radiation and technologies, can alter our perception when
evaluating the world and other people’s opinions and can affect our brain’s
chemical reactions and so our criteria when judging. They could do a lot of
things with their technologies from distance, they could control the whole
world and we won’t understand that our perception changes unless we’re
enlightened. Changing perception results in changing our beliefs about what is
possible scientifically and what is not. Be careful about those who take
advantage of the fact that most people in Greece are ignorant about what we’re
and what the universe is in terms of science, so as to propose an egoistic
theory about themselves and how important their own job is and their own
perception of which people are role models in society. They believe that
everything is part of the unknown, gross material nature and that within it
they’re Greeks, that their ancestors invented philosophy and democracy and that
for this reason they are also special, that they are the best and that noone
around can reverse that. Because they were the first that thought this or that
in history, although they themselves are immature, uneducated soccer hulligans
and nothing more, with poor skill on everything a man could do in this
world. Many people in Greece simply believe that God made them. That he
constructed them as flesh, they’re very easy people to exploit. Or they
believe that the God Personality affected the evolution of species with his
magic. It’s actually that this force which is God set the foundations for our
life to have this form, before the “Big Bang”.
Our brain
is a very specific piece of hardware so to speak and works in specific ways.
You cannot change the software that you’re running through psychoanalysis, you
cannot change your philosophy of viewing the world as this has to do with your
interpretation of others’ motives around you and how good you know them. Unless
you like to believe in lies and are afraid to see the truth. Things about
others are not in another way, they’re in the way that we know them to be. You
can reach conclusions about how certain mechanisms in nature work but you
cannot suddenly call a glass of water, a pot. Imagination doesn’t work this
far, this is called a fault or madness. When someone does not understand
logically science, and considers that combinations of logical assumptions that
you present to them as irrational, may call you delusional. Haha. This is
because he wants to hide himself from facts that debunk thoughts hidden in his
mind. But you cannot change each other’s mind through psychoanalysis, it is
hypocrisy. Psychology is another logical mechanism that explains motive. Motive
is based on physical needs. When you’re judging each other, you’re judging your
“hardware” and not superficial beliefs. He cannot call you mad and allow him to
walk away. He must be punished as he is serving his own agenda and that is the
case. If they cannot accept that there are tai chi/shaktipat masters and
they’re afraid that they will go to hell from what they hear from such
teachers, that is their own problem. Their complex is that big that they don’t
want to be considered as anything lesser or negative. They have been
surpassed and defeated mentally many times in their lives and want to save
their honor through an ideology of their own, about things. How could
there a human being, a reiki teacher, send to freaking hell, another human
being? Reiki teachers are advanced souls, they have advanced beyond the
limitations of the subtle astral body that we use when we do astral projection
or when we die. If source grants you a right, and there is injustice and you
have been harmed, i believe that a reiki teacher can do stuff on the person's
astral body. When i work with shaktipat on somebody, i can make him feel as if
he was pushed or pulled outside of his body, as if he is floating. I can make
his senses go darker or give him more light. Within all of these things, i can
travel in dark places and places of light through my mind, and can give that
experience to another's senses. I can be mentally and emotionally in what seems
to me to be heavens and i can pull him there as well. In samadhi. We can't be
sure about anything, but there are such chances that the things we do are not
superficial and mental only, because there is a link in between us. But why
don't all of us have memories of psychedelic transparent, spiritual realms
before we were born, etc.? I honestly believe most infant/young souls come from
what seems to be the formless absolute (appearing as formless to us-not aware
of it's own existence), to pre-incarnation heaven realms of a human-body form.
I believe as young souls they experience in their pre-incarnation after-life,
something similar to the human life and only that. They haven't yet evolved so
as to be travelling in space, in spiritual psychedelic star-realms. They have
no memory of such dimensions because they're earth souls that have never in
their soul history experienced such realms. This is why it looks like
imagination or a psychosis to them. Only masters can talk about these things
and give the experience through shaktipat to disciples and open a way for them.
Grounded beings, like scientists, doctors etc. are out of the question for
perceiving such a delicate spiritual experience, they are thousands of years of
experience far from that and unfortunately they're taken as an example by the
crowds.
__
Bullies are
pure evil. They see a level of skill in psychic abilities that they can't have,
and they want to kill the person for that and they start mocking and defaming
the person. They see a level of skill in anything that makes them look like
common losers, and they want to kill the person that is superior to them. But
above all they want to look normal and beyond suspicion. They're narcissistic
criminals that will enter a fight (brawl) just like that, but only if they can
win. Their idea about Fine Arts at their 21y, is that the graffiti that they do
is the pinnacle of Art.
I said before
that common women think that if their kid enters into university, that somehow
he gets the anointment of God, gives an oath to God and gets the blessings of
God and the Church. They see the Church related with the government so closely,
the military, the saints and all that relating to battles and the government
and they relate high marks, high grades, with the given wisdom of God to the
student. You will hear things like that all doctors’ hands are guided by
God when they operate on patients! Somehow they manage to connect their
religion and the anointment of God, with the university schools and the
knowledge given there. They think their kids gain superior status and place in
society because of this. They think that God gives us the knowledge. Weird!
Bullies try
to create awkwardness. They feel ashamed for being losers, they tremble
social humiliation and they want to fight back by creating awkwardness so as to
push their enemies back and disgracing any person that has some status in
society.
Before you
try to judge a chinese taoist, a shaolin you need to understand certain things.
The greek orthodox religion considers as real certain things: reincarnation,
visions, visions of saints that foresee the future, visions of devoted
believers that hear voices, dreams that believers see in their sleep of christ
of saints, miracles that supposedly happened in isolated environments and that
were seen by few, miracles that where baptized as such although they were
random events of nature, that we were made of clay, that satan exists and that
he puts himself inside objects such as earrings and piercings or inside cars
and that he tries to kill people. That objects move and stick to pictures of
jesus to give them a sign! They also believe in superstition, voodoo, spirits,
ghosts, interpretation of dreams, zodiac signs, black magic etc. Demons
appearing solid with solid bodies in front of us. Notice that psychiatrists
believe in christianity and that they have images of virgin mary in their
offices. Ministers also accept these things and swear on images of virgin mary
and kiss them to be blessed! They perhaps prefer to keep people in the
middle-ages rather than be put under a brain-scan machine where we would see
their thoughts on the paper and how they plan their wars and abuse. These
things may appear as typical things to mention that civilization has evolved
beyond, but greeks are so primitive that to mention these things as
insanity, which are for them a normal everyday reality, pisses them off. It may
bring them in a state of amok that someone criticizes these things. Everything
is energy and molecules have been photographed but the greek’s delusion is so
big that he denies what they show him in a microscope.
I have
heard that from Greeks, that "oh look how far he has been left behind,
talking about someone who can create energy from his hands". My friend you
think that you're superior to someone who creates chi with his hands because
you went to the university and studied physics? There are 4.000.000 doctors at
the present moment on the planet and also many programmers, chemists,
biologists etc. There haven't been more than [5] HR Giger's in the history of
Art, there haven't been any teachers with real tai chi energy on the planet
that we have the ability to monitor and meet in person. You think that the
shaktipat teacher simply creates an electrical circuit for electricity to flow?
and that You with your mind and with your knowledge have gone beyond him?
Every drug
junkie would like to base on the opinion of the Biologist that we’re all just
animals, in order to undermine all the great heavy metal guitarists, all the
symbols in motorsports, all the “gods” of kung-fu and call them simply “genes”,
because they can’t stand being ridiculed in front of them. Our only opponent
is the Biologist whose opinion we have discredited since the 70s’. Who thinks
that we can count cells one by one and that all cells together make a human
brain and that that’s it. While there is nothing we can count as separate
object. There are not “many” cells that consist us and that give us the sense
of perception that we are “one”, because we never feel that we are “one” thing.
We feel everything around us in a spectrum, we feel trillions of things and we
experience visually a spectrum with great variety. Nothing is strictly a
material object, but everything exists within a spectrum of energy, an
energetic that allows it to be some-thing. So If every cell feels its own self
as being alive and has it’s own consciousness, then how doesn’t this contradict
the fact that it works with the rest of cells to offer to us the sense of
perception that we’re one as an organism? It’s consciousness adds itself to our
own while it experiences it’s own “life” that has nothing to do with ours? Or
is it that one part of it functions as our consciousness and other parts as
it’s own consciousness. If someone thinks in this way, he will be contradicting
himself and he will have a complex when interpreting life, biology and the
human consciousness. If he thinks that his organs give to him the experience of
being one being, one person. I would say that combinations and coalescences of
levels of consciousness offer us the experience of “life”, that have to do with
our physical and esoteric energy. Since there is the sensation of “one” in the
cell and the organism, who defines how that system works and where? And how
does that force of consciousness does not collide with any other potential of
existence of consciousness in any other cell or towards the central brain? It seems
that greek biologists cannot understand how certain fields of things are
included within others. Perhaps they’re unable to program a software that
consists of infinite parameters and make them all work together. They’re
disorganized. Microsoft is unable to design a version of Windows that never
crashes and that is never slow. If you install certain programs on windows like
visual basic studio updates, the computer becomes slow. But the Greek
tries to say to us that our piece of flesh, our cell is responsible and not us
ourselves, that we perceive that we exist. It’s as if they’re begging us to not
think freely but to buy their products and to give them work.
Cells are
matter, are energy. Whatever molecules exist in stone, they also exist in the
cell. Something forms molecules in such ways, where life seems more prominent,
more evident in the human organism. But if the cell has consciousness then
everything else also has. As Biologists, they have not combined quantum
theories with spirituality. The cell does not give the sensation of life, it
does not create the illusion of the soul. The force that gives life-force to
the cell and that makes the laws of physics work for the cell, is the source
energy, where the universe comes from and where the soul essence also comes
from. This is a power beyond matter, it is the power that forms all systems of
molecules in the material world. It is something that in order to see we need
to be enlightened spiritually, in order to understand it. Otherwise it is as if
we’re incapable of feeling and making sure of that we are alive. Only
handicapped people stay on such dogma throughout their whole lives. I doubt if
such people will ever make all of us believe that we’re dead matter that by
accident considers itself alive. Energy coming from a 4rth dimension where
actually energy creates curvature towards the 4rth dimension to form
mollecules, is where we come from.
Power of
thought does not come from genes or from biology, but your mood and will to
live can be affected by your health’s state. When you die, you depart with your
powers, as they’re part of your soul. You are who you are, you are neither your
father, nor your grandfather, nor nobody else. None of the billions of people
on the planet that lived before us produced according to mathematics and
statistics equally intelligent people with them since we have like 2 Beksinskis
in history. If biology and Darwin were correct, since the first Beksinski in
the ancient times, we would have 100.000 by now in 2018. Saying that intelligence
or consciousness comes from genes is entirely wrong. Intelligence coming from
soul consciousness, uses genes and the mind in order to produce work. The
universe as a soul energy, provides knowledge through channeling and
discrimination, provides intuition and thoughts channeled and supports the
genes with commands. It utilizes the cells as tools. The human being gives a
command and the body follows. Visually we control our body through our
perception, we are aware of its boundaries and it’s moves without a need even
for thought. You don't need to think and give a command in order to make a
move, visually you are aware of the energy of movement. Soul and brain work
together with the brain coordinating most of the activities of the body. The
soul which is unique decides what to do with the body that has been shaped,
born for the soul. You are the one who has the copyrights over your works and
you are the one who consciously thinks and defines how he will draw each line
on the paper, it’s not a process that happens randomly or through auto-pilot.
Passiveness is equal to zero. If the whole system was functioning passively, we
would be entirely deprived of consciousness, we would be zombies not being able
to perceive anything. We create everything through our consciousness but we’re
not all of us on the same levels of intelligence and awareness. The
theories that the governments are trying to force to us, are communistic
theories with hatred against intelligent people. They try to conquer the world
and make us passive receivers of the information they want us to believe as
real. It is convenient for them that S.Vettel’s victory is a national victory
and not an individual victory attributed to him, to his personality, because in
this way they can use him as an athlete and sell things through marketing. They
also keep others obedient towards a central ideology. They make him a product
and try to convert everyone under a spirit of unity to be a subject to their
politics and to get a share from whatever they can sell if they can take
advantage of him. Hawking never turned himself while he was healthy, to a Giger
or an Alonso. His pills didn’t do that to anyone.
It's
probably a useless topic for fascists, that of extremely rare intelligent
powers. The only thing they care for, is the sheep they’re interested in, their
slaves. They fence them through lies and give them nothing of value. But Greek
Metal Fans sadly try to rise above other people by being based on their idols.
They think that if their Greek Metal Gods prove higher skill than foreign
Guitarists, that they too will rise. This is irrationality, or
madness. Life is consisted by individuals, individual personalities and
individual souls. Nothing is shared through nationality which is a subjective
identity made up in people's minds.
When we use
for example the Greek Nationality and represent it, we support with love the
people that are characterized by that definition culturally and geographically.
We support our friends and families of friends that we grew up with, in order
to help them financially etc.
Many trolls
do not understand what constitution is, what a company is, what a statute is.
There are people who think that “company” is a word that you give to the tools
you put in your place and your equipment. They’re so primitive that they’re
afraid that they will be discovered, so they attack in order to make sure that
they will give the impression to others that they’re not dumb. I have even
heard in my life the phrase: “your godfather blew on your face when you where
baby in the church and this is where from you got your talent”. So I understand
the mental difficulty that many greeks have in understanding the world.
Every troll
is afraid that mature and intelligent people will understand the truth about what
you speak and that they will take it seriously. Because every new brick of
understanding that you place, makes things unbearable for them. Why are they
trying to make a show and say: “oh look at what that reiki teacher is writing!!
Hahahah! What bullshit!!” Why are they trying to blow out of proportion their
opinion? To make it appear as realistically correct and to turn you upside
down. They’re afraid of the realization of truth that everyone will have if you
state the facts. But when our negative behavior is justified towards theirs,
they cannot disparage us. Because when you don’t have fear of your mind and
your consciousness being examined by others, whatever you do is positive and
moral. When that person demonstrates to us all the people that agree with him
but they’re all nasty people that like his communistic points of view that
degrade everyone. Those people are not serious people, they’re not lawyers,
judges, they’re reiki people that are against the system. It’s stupid to be
bragging about them as they’re a minority in Greece so how are you trying to
convince us that you’re many?...and that you’re all normal since you’re not.
They’re judged every moment in their forums and everywhere by laws, the forum
is not an asylum and the guy is not the president of Greece. He cannot have any
expression, any poise that he wants and to degrade others but he is not
intelligent enough to understand that what he does is subject to lawsuits. Or
he is so insane that he doesn’t care. I bet he would say right now with
pride: “George all of us here!! Are like me!”
They don’t
understand that other people are not impotent imbeciles where they can erase
them with the chalk from the blackboard. There are people who can think in this
country. These reiki imbeciles are the ones that have nothing difficult to show
and that have even little to do with the topic “energy work”. They’re hicks who
think that the hick client will prefer them because they don’t teach channeling
that has to do with alien civilizations, as this is something that greek hicks
don’t believe to be true. So they erase your status, as more down to earth real
men, because they look so powerful as men that don’t believe in
fairy-tails. Greek bullies believe that noone should speak about alien
nonsense because there is nothing more powerful than them that can undermine
their status. These whipper-snappers believe they’re the top men of power
of their country. This is bs, they’re self-conceited and stupid. They try to
show that they don’t have fear, and they’re full of fears for a topic.. that
people like me never had. They like to show that they’re realists and that
whoever accepts things they have never seen as real, that he is something
wicked, sick, laughable. That he does not comprehend realism in life. Anything
dark to them is black magic, or satanism related that scares the sh*t out of
them. Something like Dark Art which would be transfering our consciousness to
other levels of perception of power, and states of internal energy, is for the
hicks.. satanic. So I was wondering, who is mystical enough and powerful enough
to f*ck Angelina Jolie and Mila Kunis? The chattered accountants of Greece with
the stripped shirts all the way buttoned up? The other type of perverted
arrogant assholes, is that of the promiscuous full of a fake personality
narcissists that kiss up women. They present themselves as of a high status
although they’re shallow wannabes that keep their complex hidden, they kiss up
girls and degrade other men.
A person
that mocks another and laughs in a frenzy state, is trying to cover up
something. He is trying to cover up the parts of him that he feels embarrassed
for.
Bullies get
constant ideas that make them feel humiliated inside their minds. This is what
makes them react so harshly and impose themselves on others. Psychopaths
receive the thoughts that others make or that they would make, in any situation
where they would be proven worthless in front of their eyes etc. This input
that they get constantly, causes them to feel humiliated. This is caused by
implants that many people carry for their whole lifetimes. The result of what
you will turn out to be, depends on the power that you have as a person. If
you're very powerful and self confident and are judged, you may turn out to be
a killer because simply you don't take sh*t. If you're a weak person you will
become a wussy that is ashamed of himself and you will develop a complex. The
question is not if the ideas that the bully or the shy narcissist has are real,
and if he can tell what others think and feel about him in any situation. That
is a fact, because certainly there are sick people that judge everyone of us,
most of the times wrongly. This is why we say that they're sick, because their
insults are not justified.
The
question is how you remove these implants, because the majority of sociopaths
and psychopaths do not create ideas out of their heads that have nothing to do
with reality. They are correct many times about what others think of them and
these thoughts that they make, are on purpose channeled to them by the Grays,
so us to make them feel useless and disgusting. So the question is, with what
method that psychologists do not accept, can people remove these thoughts?
Pills are the best way, you visit the Psychiatrist. Or they have to channel the
proper e.t.s., they have to be able to explain to them how they're being
attacked and what is taking place, and they have to ask them to remove their
implants. Once the implants are out of the head, out of your ears, the Grays
cannot push your buttons and use you like a puppet, like a killing machine,
like a victim or like a Toy. Once you take them out, you feel detached from any
bulls*** that will come out of a fool's mouth. You simply understand that
they're under the influence of a very bad alien race and that they're suffering
and may never be freed from it not in this life, nor in many others. Think
about these things if you have such thoughts, and if the state of your emotions
is not neutral and free from being judged and being terribly offended. If you
find that statement about such an emotional state of freedom, to seem like a
utopia, like a lie, or a fake promise... you have the implants. Then perhaps
you should consider taking psychiatric medication.
I'm not
talking about hearing voices only. I'm talking about the ideas you have about
yourself while having antisocial personality disorder.
You have to
wonder, who would be mocking this information if you gave it to him? Someone
who has the implants, who has the thoughts of humiliation everyday in his head
as psychiatrists also explain about Narcissists, who is afraid to admit it and
who is a chicken considering that if you invite him to a brawl, a fight, he
will disappear with excuses. Bullies are idiots that could not even finish
school, that suddenly find out that they are the puppets of millions of
extraterrestrials that look at them and laugh. This discussion brings to
surface their innermost fears that they're common idiots without skills on
anything, something that every woman they meet, knows.
What annoys
me is that they do bad things for pleasure. The would like to kill for pleasure
etc., they're hiding this behind a mocking mask. The benevolent e.t.s will at
some occasions intervene and shock the person, divert the person's senses away,
confuse him, they use energies on him that he doesn't understand that they're
coming from an external source, but instead he thinks it's his own head doing
it. This is why the pleiadians etc., should come down, to have control of crime
in a non harmful manner.
Am i
comparing certain humans with monkeys? did i do that?
I could
terrorize these bullies if i wanted to. With the knowledge that i have, i could
say things that would terrorize them and send them to the shrink, but i am not
that kind of a person.
https://youtu.be/opkOLd6oSq0?list=WL a must watch
if we ask
ourselves what are the Greeks doing in their everyday lives and if they're
being educated, becoming more clever regarding their lives, we will see that
they engage everyday in repetitive brainwashing for all their years, watching
stupid tv shows where people are ridiculed in order to win a car. In what way
do they know that "God" exists my friend? I want to know why they're
so sure that their "God" protects them. Do they hear him talking to
them in their minds? They sit down on the carpet in their houses and talk to
God, they pray to God and speak to him, and they're 35 year old adults. That's
what is hilarious. Grays look at them and laugh at them, and knowing that, it
puts them in a difficult place against others.
(says the
ape) "If there are aliens that judge, convict us and apply laws on us
without our consonance, why haven't they appeared to take us
over?" - They have applied enough brainwashing to you, and legal
force on you, so as to completely deprive you of power. You don't have any
physical means (money,weapons,manipulation options on others) to be on top of
others. Law deprives you of the personal power you need, to subjugate
others. The higher of their sciences, are obviously none of your business.
You are so weak that you spend all day trolling on social media and defaming
people, that shows how desperate you are.
They use
brainwashing on you through tech, making you useless and retarded and on the
contrary they use "consciousness enriching (regarding human
perception)...devices" on normal people, making them more clever than you,
able to use the political system's power on you anytime.
___
We had in
the previous years many teenagers and nearly adults that would say: “don’t
believe in reiki and such things, they’re all lies and only people who are
susceptible to self-suggestion believe in such things, psychology says.” So I
provoked the person to come in my house to feel my shaktipat and he didn’t
answer, he tried to deny facing the truth. He had the idea that there are
hundreds of painters like Giger and I challenged him to find a sketch similar
to mine and he didn’t have an answer. They try to eradicate all proof that
makes them look dumb. At that point I felt a little hope because that boy
looked like an atheist, free from religious dogma of any religion. But he
mentioned that he was christian and that he believed in christ. This is where I
understood how brainwashed he was and what a hick he was, more primitive than
an amazon tribe’s person. So it is true that those people in those reiki
centers are somewhat laughable and give out a wrong impression about energy
work, shamanism etc. None of them could follow a difficult, demanding path and
train like a Shaolin or something similar.
The guy in
the reiki forum (I wish to help you understand what kind of hicks they’re and
that they don’t have any manners), said: “I don’t understand what you’re trying
to prove in this forum! Just say that you do Kundalini and nothing more!” So he
implied that I should not humiliate myself by trying to show off, pretending
that I am a superior master to them. My answer is that I do rare things that
noone in the world has ever done and he has no idea even about Kundalini or
Reiki, as it seemed that he thought that it is some philosophy of some sort. He
is someone that could not imagine that I would be able to overpower all of his
teachers in there. He was probably proud because anyone that would get in there
to harrass them with his first and last name, in a few minutes would get such
an attack that his heart would be racing for the whole day by the combined
energy of all those reiki practicioners in there. But I broke their wave and
tortured them, fighting against their energies, as in the later years I also
fought with powers greater than theirs. I wanted to say to him that : regarding
myself, nothing of what I do is “simply this or that”, no matter how much
you would like to say that I am a simple person. You’re just brainwashed
like so many, but through new-age. You’re not able to see energies yourself,
you just trust whatever the teachers say to you, and they play you like a fool.
It’s like talking to my aunt who thinks that part of the hardware and the cpu
of the computer is also the monitor and that the pc can function without the
tower if they bought only a monitor! It’s a type of people who think that if
they send good energy vibes on isis, they will cancel the decapitation of
americans because of the visions of sananda that they will see. Reiki people
are somewhat naïve. They’re educated as school teachers, highschool teachers
etc., but they’re fools.
I don’t
agree with reiki theories about the earth being a living organism with a
particular individual consciousness, because something like that looks
childish. I prefer more the Brahman and Deva (Hare-Krishna) explanation
regarding the spiritual consciousness that manipulates in a way matter, that
has set the parameters. I don’t think that plants and rocks can be aware
of an alive state of consciousness and ascend themselves. These are secondary
energies part of the great source, that are non awakened. But I do agree with
the human being, being able to ascend through certain technologies that can
create portals. Perhaps the pleiadians have such tech. These changes of
frequency and density they’re talking about, are such enormous that would
require billions of years to happen, if things changed in physics of course.
But it amazes me that all those people who understand nothing about science,
are very alert and ready to criticize others when it comes to religion and
personality flaws. About… you know, how good christians we are or if we
aren’t. They like to manipulate and take away the power of other’s choices.
Whoever has not finished highschool in Greece, is sassy enough, sass enough to
think he is representing God and that he has to judge others and order them
what to do in their lives. Ken Wilber has spoken a lot and written a lot
about the levels of believer. Those teen Greeks try to offend all the time any
person around them other than themselves, based on what they will hear from
others about him. They sit in their maharajah chair and insult families others
than their own, and they brag about their own in comparison to the others that
seem to them less important. They cannot understand algebra and geometry but
they think they rule the neighborhood. They don't insult with the bible on
their hands, on the contrary... they call others wussies and make fun of
their physical strengths, their facial features, they do sick personal sexual
jokes etc., like those who have the Joker Personality syndrome. All this
is tolerated by those around them. Since they’re so afraid of losing their
jobs, they only show a sass/audacity behavior at home with their friends the
dicks, while at work they look cooperative, optimistic, funny. Many of
them believe God is a person and that he created the world in 7 days,
lmao… they believe God criticizes and offends each bad person individually
and in their whole lives they offend personalities, persons, friends etc.
because they think this is all they need to worry about, their
personalities. It is so ridiculous and the reason for prejudice against
the “alien” topic, is because they’re so narrow-minded, so stupid, that
the only think they understand is, which simple human actions in society are
good or bad, or somewhat in between. They cannot understand complexity of
thought and this is why they don’t process levels of maliciousness that require
intelligence, but think of malicious conniver scientists, priests and
politicians, as holy in a sense people that contribute positively to
humanity. They also have instictinvely fear against the unknown that will
come after death, and for that reason they lie and are delirious. They
think they can do whatever they want with others, manipulate others through
their egoistic dogma of what Jesus and Moses told them to do or not to do.
In india
there are millions of people who consider Nithyananda a God. They think there
is something special about his blood and that his cells supposedly look
different in the microscope. This is 99,9999% a lie. I’m not saying the person
doesn’t have a lot of shakti power, that he doesn’t channel high energies, but
he is not a God. But what does the whole India care about what opinion the
Greeks have about their Master and what they wanted to be in their lives and
they didn’t manage to succeed being in it. They don’t care how big the greek’s
complex is that he tries to call them deluded, neither their Psychiatrists care
about orthodox Greek psychiatrists’ opinion. Hindues see some value on what
Nithyananda offers as shaktipat blessing and worship that. I’m not saying it’s
proper to worship, it’s proper to have respect towards the human being that is
trying to help you through this force. In the same way you have respect for a
doctor. Most Greek men are a category of men that can’t do a roundhouse kick on
the air, how can they believe that aliens exist? They’re so stupid. Who are
they to speak about what someone is or isn’t? They can only talk about their
own-selves. They’re in the beginning of their soul journey and this is obvious
due to their irresponsible, careless thinking and also from the fact that they
try to bungle everything because they’re prone to being judged for their
beliefs.
Animals
don’t have a human experience and the pain of the soul. They have it on a lower
degree. They don’t understand the significance of consciousness, awareness,
evolution of the mind and protection of the personality. Neither
psychopaths understand personality is something that has to be
protected. But another human being, is as if he influences you with his
energy no matter how insignificant he is. It’s as if we’re a part of the
overall human energy of humanity as a biomass, an etheric unified field. It’s
that field that masters can access through their remote viewing abilities. Many
times we experience that underdeveloped people who only perceive their
biological body and who have weak etheric bodies, think that we are the same as
they are. Our body’s energy feels one with other bodies’ energies. The etheric
part can feel united with other etheric forms that come from human souls. These
people think that astrally, mentally, etherically, you’re the same as them and
they only get scared and stop gossiping once they see that you have more
muscular power than them. This is the only case where low-lives show respect.
They think everything is more or less made of the same matter and don’t comprehend
higher levels of consciousness. It’s like teachers who think that all kids are
the same and like military personnel who see soldiers as meat, waiting in the
line for the breadline. I don’t like being classified on any status level
according to a hick’s imagination and perception. There are many experiences
that are part of people’s way of interpreting the world, that are not my
experiences. They perceive the world from the neanderthal perspective of seeing
the value of their own work only.
The Greek's
mind mainly functions according to suspiciousness and slyness, on how to
undermine any other man that wishes to surpass him in finding a better
wife/girlfriend, or a better job with better income. It is true that I can
sense, and feel all these tendencies of emotion and action on others. Sometimes
I do get thoughts, if I try hard I may get accurate thoughts. So a person for
example, a gamin that once said in a forum : “whoever wants to be considered
disabled for the Army and does not want to do a military service, can go tell
the shrink all these things that reiki people say and he will make it”, we
have to know that such a person wants desperately to avoid his thoughts from
being read by channelers. He doesn’t want the law to find out the thoughts he
makes about store and bank robberies etc. and how many Molotovs he has thrown
to police officers. He thinks he can influence people negatively, even common
people it doesn’t matter, and that by national voting they will never make a
machine that reads thoughts and use it on him. He has heard at that point (in
2009) things about reptilians and mind reading technologies, and he is afraid
that the government will put him on the brain-scanner and find out
everything. Those anarchists will attack whomever has stated that he can
invent technology, whomever shows tendencies to domination of crowds
politically, whomever appears to be ambitious politically and
economically.
There is
people who try to create chaos as long as it’s not discussed anywhere that
there are greater minds than their own. They want panic to be spread and
confusion in all topics, because in this way everything is balanced
equally and they’re not seen as losers. Arrogant, mocking behavior
always comes from low-lives. It never originates from a serious person that you
can have a logical discussion with and who is intelligent enough to accept that
what you describe him is real. Mocking comes from the disgraced who feel less
smart than you and thus humiliated in every word that you say against them.
It’s those who have a complex against you. When we’re talking about the Greek
society that fantasizes things about your personal life and tries to accuse you
for such things, you don’t need to bother about it. They believe in their
delusion, that looks to them as logical assumption in their brain. They cannot even
understand what you say to them when you speak to them on their language, they
just judge what you say to them according to “the wrapping of the packaging”.
Since they don’t want to accept the best for you, but want to think of the
worst for you, they will be making things in their minds and hope they’re
true. Even if you said nothing ever, even if you never write one sentence,
they will call you a dork, a dweeb, a wussy. Those reiki people in these greek
forums think they’re there to chop down others’ egos because according to them
everyone is an egoist and has karma. So noone can be a match for the saints and
buddhist monks that are enlightened and are the only ones who deserve respect.
The person thinks he can heal through saint-virgin mary but he cannot
understand the possibility of aliens owning space travel tech. He was watching
too much Bugs Bunny when he was young and has not gone beyond that aesthetic
since then, this is why he is still wondering. I believe he is in fact
unbeatable inside that reiki forum, unbeatable in madness. What if they have
strong fears to turn against the priests and christianity, and try to show off
showing disrespect against the heavy metal movement. He didn’t know that
fantasy artists are not demons from another world, they’re normal people with
intelligence that can debunk him.
No I
clearly challenged any Greek hotshot, any thug to come to a ring with me, with
kick boxing rules. I challenged them to come, noone showed up. I said:
"let's arrange it", i am available. Nobody showed up, someone simply
replied anonymously: "Yeah Right!!...i'm Coming!..." They're
blusterers. I want you to understand the degree of bluffing when they're
mocking others, and what kind of cowards they're. I will explain later, they
are not even capable to get permission by the group of their friends in the
schoolyard, to beat up someone. They're afraid to ask the one in charge in
their group of friends, to let them fight...as they are embarrassed... since it
would be as if they provoked the leader himself and try to take his place.
They're just implying that noone can beat them up by kidding, because they want
to make the whole situation a game, a joke, and not enter a real
fist-fight. In their imagination only they're real men, and once they leave
school, outside on the streets they put their head down and cannot even stare
at real criminals. They change neighborhoods to avoid the wave of Algerian
robbers and stabbers. This is why i want you to pay close attention to how
ridiculous they're. They're not professional fighters, they're amateurs
that would never be able to fight with Kicks and they know that. They have
experience of 20 years in smoking, i have a past of 10 years in gym with
weights capoeira/tae kwon do.
I mention
all these things about mocking that cowards do, because in 2008-2009 that
Greeks new nothing about REIKI, i saw many such behaviors online and i wanted
this topic to end forever and i think i succeeded in it. Many young people have
awakened and are looking to find out how to open the 3rd eye etc. So what
bullies were trying to see as a "joke", now is a science that many
people are involved in. Certainly if i were afraid of bullies or gangs, or
Albanians, i wouldn't be here writing. Right? If you hate the other person
and you want to harm him, you have to be a man, you have to be direct to send a
direct message, not act like a clown to convince your friends that you're not
afraid!! Answer to the person’s messages!! Have a conversation!!
It is a
little ironical to say: "you know that guy over there is making fun of the
other guy for some reason". No. He is a killer, he wants to kill the guy,
he hates him, he has a psychiatrical problem and the reason he mocks, is
because this is as far as law allows him to go, without consequences. Where
it can also be implied that he may be "friendly". So that he can
reverse the thing. Bullies are hereunder killers. These conceited
narcissists want above all to be considered that nothing is wrong with them as
they can’t stand criticizm.
But shy
narcissists etc. don't have a personality of their own. They're parrots for
priests, they don't think on their own. When Atheists die they will be
surprised as they will see there is nothing they can do.... It
takes courage to reach enlightenment because you have to go through the
uncertainty of death. But why are atheists simply crazy losers? Because they
simply believe in their assumptions, in their beliefs. They're not intelligent
enough so as to follow their intuition that will guide them to enlightenment.
It takes a lot of skill to follow intuition and discriminate hallucinations
from real energies. They try to cover up their fears and shrink their
intelligence to five senses perception. They're losers with a human complex on
basic levels. No criminal embraces technology evolution, they try to
control it's progress. Mocking at scientific discoveries is a way to do that.
When did teenage crime developed in Greece? In the decades of 1980-1990,
because there were no cameras, no voice recording devices, no cellphones, no
cameras on phones. There where only large cassette players and huge very
expensive cameras, there where none on the streets of Athens. Parents also did
not want their kids crimes to be recorded. Bullies regarding the
"alien" topic, they may be making jokes with references to computer
games, to mordin from mass effect 2, saying that new-age believers think that
"the dweeb alien" something, the ant will punish them and such.
Because they're impaired and this is as far as where their imagination can go
regarding evil. Trying to avoid facing facts about an alien government with
seriousness. An alien power on top of the countries, acts like a hard-headed,
impenetratable, cold killer cop that takes a note of every bully's action in
their lifetimes and forces energies on their brain to make them useless. Forces
illnesses on them. If they cross the line they may confuse their senses and
lead them to fatal crashes with cars, that we have plenty of in
Greece. The bully when in school, also believes that if he says that you
don't know what you're talking about the moment that you criticize him, he will
be immediately believed. Perhaps by dorks. He believes that, because he looks
like the most powerful physically in class, so he thinks people will assume that
he is superior to you and psychologically correct because he cannot have a
complex. As he is the strongest and bravest. But of course the situation is
exactly the opposite. http://www.softpanorama.org/Social/Toxic_managers/narcissists.shtml
Angels
Bully, guess what, they're real. They will kick your ass once you die.
___
Don’t think
even for one second that a b*tch that means something like: “how desperate is
this person, how much lack of money does he have in comparison to our riches?”
…don’t think for one second that this person is trying to help you, negotiate
with you in the form of a truce so that you don’t ruin her status and don’t
think that she’s trying to take you under a form of guardianship and give you
work through the connections she has. Don’t think that she is right. She is a
lunatic with no brakes in her conscience. Arrogance/superiority/disdain is an
effort to deceive others with a false image that you show to others, so as to
get over with your despair and to try and shut the eyes of others in order to
convince them without proof about how superior you are to them and how correct
you are. (through your knowledge that they’re not intelligent enough to
comprehend) Arrogance/superiority/disdain is used to convince others to
accept what you want to pass to them as a fact, in order to peremptorily accept
it as a law. Stories about Jesus are probably not True, stories about miracles
and how demons incarnated to beat up a girl in Greece, CERTAINLY are not True, but
Arrogance is used in order to make people believe, that it can’t be in any
other way. How? Through the outwards image of a person that seems to not
tolerate anyone and to not be taking “no” as an answer, as he looks 100%
convinced about what he believes. E.g. Priests.
They show
off by using Jesus in their words and then they enslave you as your bosses at
work and tell you what to do and how you're supposed to live. They gain
influence and control over your status, as your bosses, as more suitable people
than you (of a higher religious status) to know what is best for you and gain
control over your life. They act as corsets/guardians.
___
Fine Art institution
Teachers who are putting Picasso, Van Gogh, Da Vinci, Warholl above HR Giger,
Z.Beksinski, Luis Royo, locate them and FIRE Them. Put those who are objective
in their place.
As i said
before, there is a big difference between a court that believes into the
conscience of a junkie, a thief, and that releases him from jail because he
says he changed and that he is a different person, and in between a court that
has an "alien mind reading machine" in it's possession. One that can
scan the thief's brain and learn what he thinks. Junkies and thiefs, hooligans,
will always be with the side of the church that doesn't believe in aliens, and
that always forgives the criminal if he simply confesses to Jesus. They will be
calling crazy the group of people who believe in aliens.
In the
decade of 1990, bots where being used in mirc, where idiots that didn’t know
anything about computers, through they were talking to a real girl, a real
person. The bot was programmed to give answers but only as they had been typed.
Later the programmers took the idiot’s replies to the supposed girl, and would
laugh at the personal stuff he shared. As idiots where also persistent to hit
on the “girl”. Bots…
So there is
one case where a big percentange of the population of the world and certainly
of Greece is controlled subtly through technology. They receive
self-suggestion. They get radiation on certain areas of the brain where
tendencies to fear are formed, along with childish visions of angels and the
Christ that they get, that they see them as if a 10 year old painted
them. If they try to get away from this situation, they confront them with
electrical forces that affect their senses perception negatively, thinking that
“God” is doing something to them at that point. They create schizzophrenia on
them. So they scare them on certain categories of thoughts. This is why we have
to hit with chi anything that we feel that it is in the way of our senses and
that it tries to keep us down. When you have a thought, an opinion on a topic that
is liberal, and you get an external negative emotion at that moment, or the
idea of a negative criticizm someone would make for you about what you thought,
be mindful you have to give a fight to get rid of the vibrational wave that is
trying to keep you down. I think most people get a number of thoughts by the
e.t.s. in their mind’s eye. Some of those thoughts if they’re thinking about
their friends, are transferences of thoughts coming from individuals they know.
So the e.t.s. also want you to know who others really are, so that you can
evolve beyond them and not fall in their web of lies. Greeks think that the
master cannot defend himself through shaktipat attacks and that something like
that is ridiculous. It’s because their I.Q. is so low as we have discussed.
You may
perhaps think that what i'm talking about is in other words symptoms of
schizophrenia. This is because psychiatrists brainwash people.
Because
it’s one thing for the gamin, the bum.. to be making a first impression with an
attitude, making others see him as if he’s a right sort, where he thinks
that what he does will work, because he has seen that as a social reaction his
attitude works, and it’s another thing… what superior states of logic exist
above his own that make intelligent people look at him and laugh. They look at
him like a monkey.
As you
know, since in the US there is plenty of a high level of people who enrich
their knowledge through R.P.G. games in computers which mock certain classes in
society. There are many graphical, representational scenes in nuclear holocaust
worlds, where they show the huge ego that lowlife store owners have. They show
the retard with the belly, where at any moment anyone can approach him and
shoot him because he looked askance at him. The wrinkly that thought his
personal business was of the level of the opera house, who was voting for
fascist political parties to form a tough police and who was afraid of having
his 50 euros stolen from his pocket in the street. The wrinkly who thought the
fascists would protect him from all those he had fought with in his life and
spoken against, is becoming a fool of himself in an r.p.g. game. They make them
look as if they have personal mental problems. They also do the same thing with
bullies in movies. Hollywood and Game Companies are many times related. It’s
the ones who put anarchists with mohikan hair in all First Person Shooter
Games. Then we have the hellenists, who are a group of greek nationalists that
believe the greek culture and genes have come from the highest ascended alien
races. It’s the ones they haven’t understood how easy it is to make ancient
greek statues from marble. They’re easy, they’re sculptures not paintings where
you have to calculate and render light, shadow and color, neither they require
drawn calculated texture. They’re smooth. But hellenists base on such Art to
show that ancient Greeks where the highest in the world, it’s brain washing
they do for years everywhere in websites.
But history
is always ahead of us because it appears to function in the future against us.
There may be something about a certain person that is not visible to another
person yet and that it has not been explained to him, that as an opinion and
knowledge may have defeated the guy already as others know it. The history of
shared knowledge that one may have created with his works, will always be ahead
of stupid people’s future and no matter what moves they try to make against
him, there will be a wall of rejection for their efforts. There is a
hypothetical wall there and their war is lost for the past and present at each
new moment. Why? Because some people already know what has been said by the
wise one. People jump into conclusions and don’t stand for a moment to examine
the topic from all sides, Greeks didn’t know that I am one of the best
technically painters in history or one of the greatest sim-racers/drivers. But
they were trying to speak against me. Against 2012 and my past. If they don’t
try to educate themselves and examine the topic from all angles they will be
defeated by David Lynch (Director of DUNE and founder of an institution for
meditation that Liv Tyler, Cameron Diaz are members of), they will lose by
Martin Scorsese and many other Hollywood directors who are into these things
and that noone else in the planet can do their job technically. This mess
where in Greece anyone who makes a statement that is against the interest of
the bullies that wish to conquer the Hall of Fame of the country, each such
person gets attacked by the huge assh*les we have in this country is
intolerable… How crazy are they? What hurts them and creates a
complex in these poor folks, is that in order to evolve to a superior level
like the one that Ayrton Senna was in, you need to work for thousands of years
in past lifetimes. Their arrogance is so big (which is a defense as I
explained earlier), that they would not accept that they’re nobodies even if
the whole India said it to them. But the Buddhist energy is growing in Greece
and I don’t know where they will hide in the future where there won’t be enough
Christians, that will actually believe in Christ. Christ, the father of all
mafia servants. I was watching a documentary from US about Gaddafi and the
journalist was saying that his corpse’s eyes where so dark, darker than the
normal eye would be. You in the US know what a descended master is, because you
have proper education on these topics and on what is happening across the world
in terms of wars, something that the greek “cave bears” don’t care about unless
the war comes in Greece.
Understand
that bullies try to make comments that others have lower mental comprehension
than them and that they don’t see the world correctly, that they’re smarter
than them and can show them what is better, best, what is bad. They do all this
as machiavellists, manipulating the value and healthiness of psychological
points of view, because they want others to succumb to them, to feel they
should not direct their own decisions. Because they try to take control of
others’ lives and talents. They have a huge problem. They are after
STATUS.
Someone who
executes another to steal a pack of drugs from him (cocaine or weed), is
addicted to it and the drug itself has more value than a person's life. It's
not a simple robbery that he can do to take what he wants. He is deluded and
acts out of instinct like an animal, to take in whatever way he can, the drugs.
It is sickness. Count all those Greeks who you know that emit hate towards
others on the web, on the streets, in clubs/bars, everywhere. Who are prone to
such behavior, to bullying, to swearing and taking pleasure of it at their 20s
and 30s. You don't logically do that unless you feel a direct threat from the
other person towards you and unless it is personal for a very long time. If
indiscriminately you act violently (verbally or physically), you're probably
addicted to drugs and weed is your God, cocaine is your God. You will find many
weed addicts, girls and guys in Athens. Their God is the drug and the drug
never judges them, but if they stop buying the weed from exarheia and omonoia,
their true-self will judge them. For as long as this society is a slave to pot,
you cannot have a rational discussion with them. They don't even have the
intelligence to be rational, they avoid rationality. If they cannot find
nowhere drugs someday, we will see how clever they are in avoiding
truths. Because obviously they mistake their own mental state for the
healthy standard one.
The bums
are like shepards, you know swearing on youtube for the sheep to hear
them, making sure the sheep will "go to the direction" they
want. The thing with gossip rumormongers etc. in Greece is that, if
you allow them space and seem that you negotiate with an idea that they have
the right to assume that you're not perfect and that you're in any way weak,
they will step on that, immediately take advantage of that and use it as a
weapon. If you allow them space to think that you negotiate with the idea
that something is wrong with you, they will try to say that everything that you
have said in your life, is a lie. For example if you say: "i don't
know if some people believe i am a narcissist", they don't contemplate on
that logically to see if it's true or not, but just take it as a fact that you
try to hide yourself and they attack you based on that assumption. They
create a strategy based on that thing and rage a social war against you. They
say: "here is the proof, i told you". But their own mental
health state is dysfunctional because they emit hate and accuse all the time
others with irrational arguments for no reason. Just in order to satisfy their
ego as they enjoy being mean. If they went to a psychiatrist and told them what
they do, and how they gossip, they would be named NPD, or ΑPD (antisocial personality disorder)
and would be given pills. They think there is nothing you can do to them
because there are laws, this is why they exaggerate being mean, turning a
little bit of what you have ever said into a huge exaggeration in their minds
and talking to others about it with false facts about you. But i do throw
energy waves at all those that do this to me. What do they think that I am? A
white magician of the catholic church? The hicks in Greece never liked or
appreciated the information that i have given in here, they could neither successfully
hide the information or brainwash others against it, nor can they make others
agree on their opinion about me. As others understand that i have principles
and morality. It's like when someone tries to make you take his word for it,
because there are no logical arguments or evidence against you, to support his
statement. So he is boiling hot and his mind snaps.
My question
to a type of them is: Do you exactly precisely understand what a person's
emotion is at any given moment? even when they insist they're Serious?... and
that they're not joking? or do you feel you're getting something weird about
them? do you feel mentally ill caught in a pattern of bizarre emotions?
That is
your problem myself not mine. That's the grays above your head. That's the
drugs in your head.
Do you
believe that others deserve prosperity, or are you trying to sabotage them?
simple question. Look i'm not trying to look macho here, i'm explaining to such
trolls like you that you have a problem. These people don't know others
psychologically and cannot guess their emotions. They're deluded. They're on a
different state of emotion than mature people. So, when others talk seriously,
do weird thoughts come into your mind about what they mean? and do you think
that this problem that you have, the complex that you have, seems to others as
a creative genius when you comment? that your comments are something
"new" that we had never expected in our lives to see?
__
They have
no morality, they have no conscience, they will steal the cellphone if you
leave it in a near couch in the club, okay. They're scums, they steal too. They
thought that the likes from professional drivers in motorsports in my account
on instagram and actors on my showreel videos, where from fake profiles. lol.
__
It is very
hard for a country which is not English-Speaking, to change it's culture and
it's level of comprehension. Such a nation as the Greek nation, does not
interact with other developed countries through the internet etc., because the
general population does not speak English, so they remain undeveloped immersed
in superstition and religion. It's education and the information that the
general population will receive, depends only on those who control the media
and the public system of education. Those who are required to keep Greece, 60
years behind the US.
Many Greeks
will react with boastfulness and Boldness on any topic that threatens their
security of their private lives, such as the topic of "alien
civilizations". Their ironical smile/smirk shows they're narcissists
(hiding their fascinations and desires), that they are mentally deranged when
they're trying to show they are kind and complaisant, towards people "who
believe in aliens". (Perhaps because they're sure only their Christ exists
and that is Real) They're doing that not because they feel those people need
help. But because they are ashamed for their own-selves, their low I.Q. against
very intelligent people who understand that alien lifeforms are here, and they
want in some way that is socially acceptable, to stop them. Sending them to the
primitive christian psychiatrist, is a way to undermine them and silence them.
I will debunk the "psychiatrists" in the next pages.
Originally
one would think that the topic of "alien civilizations" is clearly a
scientifically practical topic, a serious matter that wishes to bring a
new change to the technologies of the whole planet and that it has nothing
to do with anything personal about particular people. Even if we're
talking about genetic tests and genes and biology, there is nothing personal
about that, nothing private in doing blood tests in a hospital. Why did
this conversation originally come up about those who are interested in the
existence of alien civilizations about perhaps having psychological problems?
Because evil people wanted to frame them and defame them, so that if there is
an option for us to call e.t.s. to come down, that we don't do it. Why? because
these defamers in Greece are bums, anarchists that were crashing storefronts in
their teenage years, and were stealing computers from exarheia street, who are
trying to save themselves from the discovery of their acts.
They put
pressure so that the government doesn't do a disclosure which for them is
a nightmare. There are stories about supposed abductions and experiments done
on few people, but this doesn't explain the general defensive stance of the
negative masses against the whole topic. Unless they were scared by what they
heard about the Grays. If Grays create schizophrenia on you, you will be
saying tons of bulls**t that cannot happen, you will have a vivid imagination
because an experiment on you is taking place. An experiment through distant
energy technologies on your mind. Part of it is being kidnapped.
They will
never accept what happened in 2012 in my house because they are unable to
understand the significance of who i am. They think more or less things happen,
talent functions in some, some people think and write some important things and
that this does not affect politics and masses control. They don't know how much
This blog will affect their lives. The E.T.s as i explained function according
to strict laws, monitoring thoughts and emotions. They will definitely make you
feel ashamed of yourself if you are about to be living among them, because they
will want to make sure you are as peaceful as you have to be and without an
ego. Otherwise, you're not accepted in their communities and you will always be
targeted through technology until you change.
When we're
talking about manipulators in my country, we're talking about 60%-70% of
Greece. These people function according to what gives them status and makes
them blend in with the society. When we're talking about people who don't
understand that channeling etc. is real, we're talking about 50% perhaps of
Greece, where most of those who believe it's real, if asked in public won't
admit it can happen. I believe this general situation will change in the next
decades because millions in the US believe in Grays etc. So slowly Greeks will
abandon superstition and belief in black magic and be more educated, be more
aware of scientific matters. So, they are doing all this effort in gossiping so
as to prove that i didn't do that transmission in 2012, honestly if i was
living in the US i wouldn't care about the whole country (greece). I wouldn't
care what was going on in there (in Greece) or about their future. But because
i see them around me everyday as i use public transports etc., it's clearly
annoying that they're such hicks. But they're also cowards when you provoke
them, which tells a lot about their fears on the topic. These Albanians here
would try to call crazy anyone who states that he is superior to them because
he studied in a University and certainly would call me crazy for what i am
saying, because: a) He makes them look like less men than someone who has
this chi b) they don't want their crimes to be traced by mind reading
technologies through the government so they deny this is possible and call
you crazy c) They finally got the excuse they needed to defame and
disparage someone that noone of them can match his skills, through an
alternative topic of discussion, a subject matter unrelated to my skills. They
think something like that could work if they put a lot of effort in convincing
others about their point of view.
First and
most important, when you try to attack and beat up (greek) someone who is
famous through his skills, who is somebody, you don't prove you're the one who
is right. You don't prove the other wronged-foot. Instead... you show to people
that you're the one who has a complex. It seems to people that you are
jealous and that this is why you want to beat him up. No matter how irrational
the argument of "channeling" may sound nowadays to Greeks,.. the
point of view that i was told by people who channel that you talk about me,
that you speak against me, most people that know how you act and what kind of
person you are, will suspect that it's true. If they ever meet people who are
very good at channeling (reiki masters)... they will understand that this is
what happened.
___
___
Those
albanians have not understood few things. They're not in a position to judge
nobody. They're not others' legal guardians, or parents. I don't care if they
are 60, 70 or 90 years old. They're not people's parents and their opinion does
not have any effect on me, their opinion is not a command for me. They're not
my fascist dictator to give orders to me. This is something they have not
understood. People are free despite their opinion about their lives.
Their
square logic, the christian dweeb's square logic cannot also understand the
worth and utility of what is considered as "cool". They don't
understand the "how", or "what for" on this topic.
I noticed
certain Greeks saying that Gray aliens come from Satan and that they are
servants of Satan; Messing science with superstition. Why do they do that? a
logical explanation is that they're ashamed of the Grays reading their
minds. For some reason they are embarrassed about all these things they
hear that Grays do. They hear about the experiments and they want everyone
to think that these aliens are "something evil", something so evil
that noone should be investigating. Because they want to avoid the
actual Grays becoming part of our society, with the attitude they
have. They also want to create contrast and divert attention away from
their-selves, accusing something else of being evil, which makes them look
innocent. They try to hide their guilt perhaps by creating this antithesis.
Why do
people say that you're either crazy or a satanist when you tell them you can
read their minds? Because either this cannot happen, or it is
something evil that you must never do. See the point?
It's like
there are people who will say: i'm a serious adult and i see you're simply
trying to be cool, and that is lame and childish. You say okay, you have a
point.. let's see what else is in your head then that makes my personality
insignificant and useful just for the show and that makes what i do of no value
in our western educated world. So he replies in the conversation, that he
doesn't know anything about computers, he cannot use a computer and that he
exclusively believes in Jesus.... and you understand that he is a Dork of low
perception that does not process complex things and their force, their energy
force. So the dweebs his friends will make sure that he believes that human
energy can go as high as little reiki coming out of your hands and nothing
more, that they are superior as they can shoot and kill you with a gun. But
sadly, the universe and the chakras do not work in this way and they're not
just that. Which is difficult for the comprehension of ilients to get. I'm not
saying i could stop bullets and bombs by myself, but you know very well what
i'm saying.
But wait a
minute, are they afraid my chi because of superstition or do they know that
there are powers connected to me that are not connected to them, that can work
against them in the afterlife? I know one thing, anyone who berates at Satan,
who yells at people about Satan in anxiety, is full of evil inside him. He
wants to avoid Hell. Since the indigo children times, since 2006 they are
afraid of the power of Enlightened Beings and what they can do, and try to fool
them into believing they are simple people with psychotic problems so as to not
use Hell's commands over them and condemn their souls, sending them there.
There are people who reviewed over-optimistic articles and documentaries about
the universe as modern scientists analyze it and who think that we exist in
infinite dimensions and infinite probabilities and that it's all joyful and
ascending and that you can be anywhere you want to be etc. Are you serious? Is
this how your everyday life here is like? Is this the life a person that
suffers from cancer experiences? Is this the probabilities that someone who
starves to death in Africa experiences? If those theories seem like how life is
like, and if in your dreams everything is so perfect and uplifting perhaps you
are a rare case of a person. Dimensions are first of all Spiritual from a level
and above and they involve pleasant and not pleasant realms. You get a
picture when you're chased by foggy silhouettes in your dreams, I don't know of
anyone who doesn't experience that. The guy that will mock the kundalini
shaktipat power of the guru may believe that Jesus protects him from anything
demonic, but he is an idiot because his religious book is very limited. I can
write 200 books about Hell with the guy in them and i am not just a
writer. The hyper-optimism of the christian followers and the New-Age
followers is so fake, it's just a childish hope based system of
belief. Truth is much more ancient and fixed, Truth about Hells. Hell is
like the Army, very obsolete, very majestic but very fixed in eternity. It is a
Transient Realm as well.. for the soul, not permanent. Heavens are permanent
and the Higher Dimensions, but Hell has Power as well and serves a role through
Source. It helps you become Mature. It's a similar thing with our life here
where one day you're free and the next day you can go to jail for 40 years. Up
till now you where young and healthy and tomorrow you may get cancer, the
after-life works in the same way. You thought everything was fine and that
your evil erroneous character was passing as unnoticed, and suddenly a car
crash happens and you're in Hell. People worry so much about the social norms
(traditional values) and what is considered civilized to say and expected to be
said normally and socially. I don't care about the Greeks' village customs,
we're talking about ancient eternal powers that exist and that serve a very
important role. There i have a part to play.
In general
people who are hateful are afraid of those who do reiki, because they know that
if they want, they can do attacks on them on daily basis.
___
___
Worrying
about who is the most macho man and who is the most respected and what kind of
car you have? omg, there are girls that don't have money to eat, that weight
30kg in poor countries. WHAT a big assh*le can somebody be, to try to disparage
other men and to boost his own ego everyday, bragging about his job? such a
sick society appearing in our eyes as healthy and as life-style. I think i'm
gonna cry after 4 years or something, being sick.
I have come
to realize that bums, because they are disturbed, cannot understand what a
normal life is like. Whatever normal thing other people are doing in their
lives, to them looks weird. They cannot understand why certain activities
attract our interest because of the difficulty in them and their complexity,
and to them it looks like something bizzarre. So they stigmatize others out of
jealousy and they provoke people who appreciate them, in order to undermine
them and destroy their reputation. They stupidly think that in this way
others’ work is not proven superior to theirs and that they will “steal” their
followers. Another thing I noticed is that they are preconceived and
unable to believe that the other person is not fooling them, but that he means
what he says to them honestly; That he shares his knowledge with
them. They don’t want to appear that they have bitten to his potential
bluff, so they deny what he says to them and in this way they look even more
stupid. They think noone understands the game they play and that they
can bluff and reject others’ statements and that in this way they look
smart, but they look dumb as they’re unable to discriminate those times
when correct knowledge is given to them.
This is a
common problem many people have, being unable to withhold and process data and
move from a) to b) argument. They don’t have correct planning in their heads.
So they skip the proper logical process needed, and they say whatever they
want, believing it will be accepted by others as an exaggeration which because
it is being expressed as an exaggeration they think it will be believed. They
are hallucinating and going against facts, and they want to bluff others into
believing them. But when someone is humiliating you, and you cannot see
his strategy and the planning his has done and how he has set his traps, you’re
a joke. They think that you can bluff others into believing you, if you
show a certain attitude. Bums think that if they look like hotshots,
willing to get into a fight, that they will seem to girls as having right in
everything they say. (Willing, Daring to face Everyone). Where there is
actually belief that by bluffing emotion and logical arguments they
pass as correct and superior. When they get older, they assume that if
they behave like paterfamilias christians with kids and principles, that they
will erase their past. Something like that is ridiculous. Once they tried to
cajole the standards, the great philosophers, the great politicians, people
started throwing tomatoes to them (metaphorically)…as we say in Greek, and then
they started smiling to everyone politely so as to not lose their job. Now
they’re probably in a discomposure about what exactly is being said in high
society and what the rich are giving value to and paying for, which are difficult
topics for them who are trying to be like them.
Everything
in this universe has been created as pleasure for our senses. As if someone is
constantly offering us gifts. Flavors, tastes, colors, if you see a swan how he
puts his baby on his back hugging it with his wings as if she is creating a
nest. Flowers are kinda the same, created with adequacy and attraction. Do they
believe that in such a universe, God would leave us in our mercy, defenseless
and left with only the things we can ourselves create? Defenseless against evil
people, without any allies..? You think God would let us die from diseaces,
suffering for whole centuries, from diseaces there are answers and cures for?
There is no such case that the potential and scientific possibilities of the physical
nature, have not been discovered yet. There are higher dimensions and thus
everything in the physical dimension is known by the e.t.s. Something that
certain people don’t like to hear, those who like taking advantage of
others. We are not just physical, flesh bodies on a dense wasteland, on a
dryly.. as retards more or less see it. There always have been completed
scientifically civilizations above us since millions of years and of course
they have penetrated in the governments since ages. There where never
miracles, but just scientific cures that where done without much explanations
being given to the ancients. But the plebian hick that didn’t manage to be
anything in his life, wants to show this knowledge to be false, just for the
shake of his own ego. It’s better for their kids if they stay away from such a
parent’s points of view.
Another
important thing is that they are illiterate. They never studied physics or
chemistry so they cannot understand your logical process, when you’re analyzing
things in your mind. They simply knew how to re-draw the same symbols that they
were seeing in school and they were simply cheating, copying what they saw on
other students’ paper. They don’t know how to think, they have decided that
only through boldness, they will succumb others to do what they want. They
reject your statement not after careful thinking based on what you logically
said, but because they cannot understand what you said. You think the Greeks
understood this Blog? You think they understand sociology? They don’t. They
think they did but out of 100% of what they read, the whole time they
where imagining a 70% which was their own assumptions about what
purpose I had when I was writing. They react passively and with detachment against
reiki, because they don’t know what kind of opinion they should have about it.
They don’t know what kind of an opinion would be suitable for their interests.
Because they know nothing about what that thing is and what it does. As long as
their ego is not hurt,…. they just defend. There are people in Greece, pro
photographers that I know that could not understand in years what exactly matte
painting is for example, no matter how hard they tried. There are graphic
designers who don’t know how to use Photoshop. They just paid and got a
diploma. I’m not saying this is bad, but it’s the truth. I don’t care if it’s
bad saying it, I care that it is the truth and such people cannot judge who I
am. To be reading lifestyle magazines and to be talking in a specialized way,
does not prove you have intelligence. This is why politicians fool them just be
talking about certain standards, where they think they are voting for geniuses.
They simply vote for a common educated person.
Why didn't
a contact experience happen to them? to Whom? to ordinary greek
dorks? Because they don't know how to use a computer in depth? or maybe even a
phone?.... Because they get doctorates in biology and don't know that inside a
computer there is a processor? or maybe the illiterate ones don't speak English
at all??? Maybe because the bullies have never read a single philosophy book in
their lives ever???... MAYBE?
But,
...seeing all this evil around me, I understood how precious it is to be
humble.
___
For
rumormongers and arrogant d*cks, it's like they want a share of what you are,
you know? If you're someone famous, they want brutally a piece of what you are
and they stupidly think that if they manage you to be considered a negative
personality, that you will lose your fame and that they will be the epicenter of
attention.
Don't look
for reasoning in Hatred. I have encountered the most controversial points
of view about my work, about my face, from hateful people who were going
against 99% of opinions given from normal people. Don't give value to the
opinion of hateful abusers who are just being mean on purpose. Don't allow them
to keep you in a controversial inquiry about who or what you are, or how good
you are on something.
The bully
will try to comment on your weak spots, and he will try to bring you down on
his level to make you feel weak (as he thinks), so as to later use you. These
are tactics that work only amongst low-lives of the worst cities'
neighborhoods. They don't have an effect on smart people. Trying to find a weak
spot on me. I don't have any, i just enjoy my life... i am somebody, i'm not a
loser.
___
A Strange
thing is that since 2010 or so, when i started writing high complexity texts in
Greek about energy work, mocking the political system and the highbrows....
noone has harassed me (so to speak) online. Back in 2006 when i was 23, i did a
post criticizing W.Bouguereau in the "Goodart" forum. Yoder's forum
(ArtRenewal site). So they tried to show how superior knowledge they supposedly
had than myself, and there were a couple of bullies, one of them that showed
his muscles in a picture, that said "what is going on in here?",
trying to make me leave the forum. It was ridiculous, they were laughable but a
strange thing is that in all those years after 2010, noone tried to do bullying
on me on-line. Perhaps because they also saw my martial arts videos and my
speed and focus. There was a stupid incident in the conceptart.org forum with
some nut-jobs that had psychological problems who had been working as 3d
artists in bizarre old games like "theme hospital", where they showed
Boldness/Audacity, boastfulness, but they didn't force it. They were
probably middle-class drug users. Except from very few individual cases, when
taking in consideration so many dozens of thousands of views i have had on sim racing
videos and on art videos, only 3-4 people tried to do subtle bullying.
The
Eggheads of Artrenewal, should first learn how to discern what i have painted
in my paintings, they should learn how to discern where there is a head, where
there is a bone, a hand etc. and then we can discuss about whether they can
judge any form of detail. Because there is plenty of people that cannot
understand the theme on surreal paintings and what is it that they see, first
of all. This is why they are so ashamed about their-selves.
According
to the attitude of the Greek Reiki Forum of Ekali or something, I should be
laughing at each person I see on the street but I am not insane. I should laugh
every time I see Brad Pitt “trying to save the world”. I should be saying: “HAHAHAHA!
Brad pitt is making movies about his self because he wants everyone to dream of
him saving the world, and he wants to be idolized for his fantasy!” So yeah,
you got it. Funny HaHa.
Humor on
some occasions shows awkwardness and a need to end war mood, collision spirit.
So as to avoid collision and so that the whole thing is forgotten. In this way
you avoid being judged any further, and nothing more can be said about
you. Many times humor is used in order to cause embarrassment to others so
as to make them stop criticizing. But humor is not a macho bullying
attitude. It’s the defense of the victim. It’s the weapon of the one
desperately crying out for help, calling others to give a battle for him
because he is unable to do it by himself. He himself is hiding somewhere behind
a computer and using the mask of the comedian while on the same time he wants
to look like a mature dignified man who is beyond judgment. People who log-into
such forums and share each other’s company are all slightly different but one
and the same. Since they belong to a group of such immoral people they are the
same as them. They are mutually conceited and if they had morality they
wouldn’t be in there. We’re talking about the reiki teacher who is actually an
old lady who studied french, and who is similar to a high-school french
teacher, where kids order supper from the fast food store at the time of the
class, and throw balls of paper on her when she is facing the blackboard, or
draw dicks on paper that they glue on her back. These ladies can only be
renowned through such cr*p such as reiki, poetry, opera and such things that
the national television shows. Probably their life’s hidden dream is to walk on
the red carpet and they would give 18.000 blowjobs on producers to be there one
day. The younger ones, are like the muppet show. They are laughingstocks like
the ones on tv who try to humiliate singers and actors who go to their shows as
guests and they take pleasure of doing that. They believe they are beautiful
although they are not and they think that by being sass, they will annihilate
all mocking attacks against them. They think that they will appear to be smart
on tv, just by attitude alone.
What they
do is to try and create a complex to you and to say that you have the complex
that they have. They imply for example and make it seem as you have a complex.
Others will assume that you definitely have since it is them who say this.
People who see you and them inside the same forum, with them attacking you as
the ones in charge of the forum (older in age), believe what they want them to
believe. Especially in the case where you get inside a forum and you see
80% of the forum being against you the moment that you know none of them
personally. They know each other and they have a plan against you, they’re
playing a game. They use a manipulation technique, altering the reality of who
you are and how healthy and logical you are, they undermine your status and
your work. They will do that even to those who believe in the same things
that they believe, like reiki etc. in order to not look lesser than another
teacher, another practitioner. The key of their game is that you don’t have the
chance to say that they have a problem, that they are lunatics. They
misunderstand and falsely judge your opinion on spirituality, on energy work
etc. on anything. They dare to surprise you directly and claim that you
have a problem and that they were the ones who where the first to see that, so
that whatever you say after them will appear obsolete (the same argument
reversed to it's sender, appears expected). So whatever you say after
them, will appear as a defense move you’re making while at all times it is
considered that you have a problem as they diagnosed it originally. (Something
which has come out of their stupid imagination. They try to make you
immobile, unable to fight back, contained in their original “diagnosis” that
they’re not qualified to make). It appears in this way that you don’t have
what to say and that you’re returning their original argument of accusation
back to them like a dumb reflexive move, saying that they’re
disturbed. It’s a stupid move where they’re trying to ambush you and they
do that to every person that approaches them so as to always appear in charge
of others. They try to rule actually others, to control them and they find
silly methods to achieve it. It’s the Christian way.
He judges
you with an argument, okay? he judges you telling you for example that you
don't look smart, that you look like a wussy. He does it with boldness, so with
whatever you do after that, he has convinced "the jury" so to
speak... that his argument had been expressed first and that it is in
"power". Whatever you say trying to reverse that, he will tell
you that it's obsolete. That you're simply denying his valid argument that came
from a position of power. But his original assault is a nasty, mean
assault based on driven jealousy and inferiority complex and it's not solid,
valid. He is just what? forum staff, an assh*le who does reiki for example. He
makes a scene and uses his stance to make others imagine bad things, as he
creates a negative mood against his target. This is why they're so Alert,
to fight back instantly against any defense of yours and to cover it up as
supposedly: "an argument already answered and discredited".
Calling
others crazy we know from medicine, from psychiatry that is one of the main
sumptoms of antisocial personality disorder and of narcissistic disorder. The
antisocial lunatic, the hooligan, will call anyone crazy, who has a different
perspective than him in the first 5 minutes of a conversation. It's a symptom
of their disease. The narcissist also does the same to undermine his target. We
know these things from modern psychiatry. So this is an answered question in
general. Solved.
I'm doing
my best in a language that is not the language everyone speaks in my country
that i was born, just to give you the picture here. They reacted
in such a way because they were afraid they would seem surpassed by the system
of another person (alien channelings vs new age jesus cr*p) and that they would
lose clients. They were also probably afraid of everything i said there.
They see
something for the first time, a power on somebody they have never seen before,
they organize a plan on how to undermine him, but they have a very small
ability on analyzing things and to approach difficult topics. This creates
embarrassment on them and they will come down hard on the people that will
remind them how stupid they are, even if they simply talk in an intelligent
way. Bums will swear at you and bully you even if you simply look
intelligent, that’s true.
You are
always ridiculed only in relationship to someone that you admire, that you feel
he is greater than you and more important than you. If your job, your position
depends on him and on his status, you feel threatened easily by him. So they
have this problem and they happen to be crying out on such occasions making it
obvious, apparent. I only see like, people that can be counted in one’s fingers
as higher than me, regarding perception, so nothing stops me from judging
others. I hope Greeks get the idea if they had a question about why I judge
easily, in case it looked unnatural to them. I don’t take this attitude which
comes out of the need of somebody to make me succumb to his status. I don’t
bargain my identity and who I am with arrogant, envious assh*les, because I
don’t need cooperation with them in order to support financially myself. I
don’t need anything that they can offer me in terms of fame either. As I’m
not willing to distort who I am, in order to benefit their self-image as well.
So at some
point on 2012 I was hitting people with energies yes, and my energies are very
powerful. I can make my own hand or leg go numb within 2 minutes if I start
sending a lot of tai chi onto it, placing my hand 3 centimeters above it. The
energy is also very powerful from distance. I was hitting those scums and this
was for me karmic justice because I knew what they had said about me. But when
you have a tendency to hit a scum, this energy is self defense against his
original motive and people in Greece don’t understand that. They have never
worked on their dark side, they just don’t dare to look at it. First of
all they don’t see through their chakras the backstabbings that others do to
them everyday. They’re not psychics and this is why they look like fools
as there is also no progress for their souls, because if they knew what others
really think about them, they would probably be turned to killers or something.
The
universe calls you to strike on the parasite so as to make the scum succumb, so
that the real conflict never happens. You try to finish it in this way, by
demonstrating superior spiritual power. If you notice what is happening on the
planet since ever (where aliens have always been here), it’s a face-off. A
cleanup of “affairs”, of doings. Some people have not worked on their-selves
psychologically that much during their past incarnations so as to gain respect
and to be born with intelligence. So instead of trying to evolve with
humbleness, they try to enforce their-selves on others. They also develop their
own personal philosophies that are immoral and against peace and the law, so as
to give themselves the right to attack you because you criticize them
objectively about something which is wrong about them. They’re regular
Joe’s, with a very simple job and everything and they think they deserve
billions, so they become politically fascists etc. in order to take what they
want and participate in violent groups etc.
I don't
think for example that a 21 year old who sits on a bench with his friends and
does the sound of a police siren with his mouth, amongst people waiting for the
bus, has any sanity or rationality on him. He is ridiculing himself everyday
among crowds of people and he is certainly incapable of an adult discussion on
any matter.
___
If you
reach the core in each topic noone will be able to fight you
back. The core of the topic is what? if i say to the guy, "why is
your face like that looking like sh*t? is this why you're trying to find
excuses in psychology about me, in order to cancel my arguments about you and
to imply that i don't know what i am saying?" Then see? the problem is
solved. If you're direct and judge him in a straight manner, there is nothing
he can imply. Because all they do is imagine things and imply things, imply
that you're not direct and that you are afraid of their arguments, and afraid
of their criticism and that you're playing a mind game in order to hide yourself.
If you confront the guy whoever that is directly, he won't be able to hide. No
matter what superficial, arrogant, snob excuse he finds, everyone will see he
became disgraced. This is how you fight the outside "demons", not the
ones Bruce Lee was fighting.
___
Many people
in this world sadly, sadly, the only thing they care about is that their tiny
little store sells, that they have clients, and the rest of the world can go
drown itself. This is how 90% of the people i see around me think. Okay this is
unacceptable. They have no principles, they don't serve a higher purpose,
they're ridiculous. You can't have friendly relationships with such people.
It's also
the fact that those bullies for example they're not even "something".
They're nothing. If nothing was something, that would be okay for
them. But Nothing is NOTHING. Because they understand this, this is
why they don't respect the social mores. They violate them, they violate
rationality.
___
For the
Terrorist religiously, in the land of God so to speak, of existence that we all
live in,.... the Terrorist does not want to hear how evil is what he does,
because others' religious points of view may have validity and this is what he
is afraid of. If there is no God for him finally as the Terrorist imagines
him and if everything is settled in between his energy and others', depending
on who is right and who is wrong, then another form of a divine (source) could
send him according to practical laws, straight to hell for 500 years (since he
murders). Consider that a Terrorist does not like to think that there is the
possibility for your thoughts and your morality to affect God's Laws or God's
Judgment and to send him to hell. He is afraid to think that your presence and
your energy, may be working against him as the most you insist on morality, you
affect energies and you set a higher standard for the universe's laws and so
karmic outcomes may come to him. Why? Because awareness
progresses. By destroying you, he thinks he destroys the source of human
and spiritual law (represented by your energies), and the source of
confrontation channeled to you through God, that can divert his fate.
In addition
to that, i happened to be in an acting class in Athens (2018) and
there was a religious teacher, who on an instance said about my acting &
about the role: "we saw an impolite gentleman... but i don't judge
people of course". Dear God of course you judge! Since you mentioned this
critique for a move, an expression i did in the role i came up with, of course
you judge people all the time. Did you mean that you always assume that others
are impolite and rude when they have the a) or b) type of a wrong (according to
you) behavior and did you mean that you don't judge negatively their sickness?
but that only God will judge them? Your religion is not even real, it is
imaginary and these manners that you have, are instructed to you from the
imagination of priests. You are not intelligent enough to understand this and
to feel which human reactions are logical in any given situation. You just suck
up on people and insult them when necessary although you're pretending to
consult them, as you always have in your mind your imaginary God and the
manners he expects from his followers. You teach in your class Dadaism and
Fauvism as the pinnacle of Art for God's shake. Fauvism, which is red and blue
colors alone on a canvas, filling the whole canvas.
The Actor,
the famous Greek Actor, put all girls in the class of the private acting school
to prepare a poem and to recite a poem for the Theatrical Play, about the II
world war and the Jews Holocaust. Apparently he likes the Jews and Christ a
lot. So he put 25 year old girls to sit at attention, to stand straight and to
recite pages about the Holocaust. I said to them, I'm out of here, i want to do
Hollywood Acting, i am not paying you here to send me back to the Secondary
School in order to be taught history and the National Days ROFL!
There is
the next Daisy Ridley and Megan Fox, reciting poems from the 40's at the
national day, in the private acting school!! No wonder why....
Thank God i
didn't stay because he would had dressed me as a Tsolia, a Greek soldier
dressed in the traditional guerilla clothing from the 19th century. I didn't
know the Prime Minister would pass from the class to inspect our uniforms and
acting...Hahahaha.
Some people
died horribly 75 years ago, it's okay it happens. Should we be crying everyday
for the victims of Titanic as well? or for all those ancestors who had been
crashed by Dinosaurs? I mean... hahaha. Viva La Resistance!! the World War I &
II is in every year's school book.. every year the same stuff, it's out there
in one trillion movies, and even in every Call of Duty. There are other things
in life as well, besides the 40s' and the Nazi. We learned the lesson, we
learned ethics, let's move on.
Then he
simply tried to deny who i said i was, the abilities the skills i said i had in
class, in order to make me mad, to accuse me next of being an evil person, and
to appear above me as a good christian who respects the social norms. So as to
be given power upon me, to be granted power above me so as to harm me. Why
didn't he originally say that he is simply looking for excuses to have a fight
with anyone who is superior to him, but his job and the social norms don't
allow him to do that so he tries to make others furious and to create lunacy in
them, in order for them to be discarded in society. I had shown my Original Art
to another Teacher in there, i find it difficult for the person to not had been
informed about who I am. After all I already had 100.000 views in total through
ads, on my work on the net.
When a
person tries to change a FACT through his imagination, into something else, he
has a brain problem. It's ridiculous how stupid these TV soap operas are and
who these actors have as Teachers. He said that he didn’t believe I am the
painter I am and that I was using a façade!!
Their whole
game is to discredit as immoral anyone who demonstrates a hostile behavior even
if it's justified. If that is reasonable, let them win. They do everything they
can to discredit you and to appear on top of you as high-class and once you in
any way judge them for being arrogant and unfair, simply because you're
debunking them, they see you as immoral and discredit you. They even accuse you
if you try to speak against their injustice, of making excuses and of being
lesser than them. They're crazy, this part of the Greek society is crazy, it's
just that they didn't have so far the knowledge from Psychiatry about the fact.
They should get used to it, it will be their future from now on. They’re
Narcissists.
First of
all he is not conscious of the fact that the fraud he tries to put across, the
false idea he tries to put across, is easily understood by people who have knowledge
on skill in drawing and on the levels that exist globally, and he doesn't get
that by what he does, he is seen like an everyday crook (although being a
renowned acting teacher in a private school). Secondly he probably thinks that
no man's work is superior to his opinion and that he can force his opinion as
an unbiased fact, no matter how delusional it is, on his students and on the
people who watch him in the theaters as an actor. If he did such a thing in the
ARMY, he would be given a disability I3 paper and would be sent for his whole
army service to the Toilets with a mop.
You see how
it goes for them, it's the ostrich syndrome, Putting the head below the ground
so as to not know what is happening in the world, e.g. : if the Greek
government never told them in schools and universities that such masterminds in
painting like Z.Beksinski exist, with such potential in rendering, then
probably they don't exist and what you're telling them is invalid. Rofl,
haha.
So in one
of his radio interviews as an acting teacher he said that talent is a raw,
unprocessed thing and without proper teaching, it doesn't mean anything that
you have talent. Let's clarify a few things here. Talent is a subjective
definition that has nothing to do with mathematics and logic. It is something
that refers to having expression in acting, to feeling comfortable in
expressing yourself and reciting your words in a singing manner with ease etc.
among people. It is something that has to do with psychological factors, to
what part plays your psychology in your analytical other skills. BUT, Talent as
I SEE it,........ actually means higher intelligence than normal in practical
matters. Means an ability to process and analyze things on a higher percent
than the average human. Means representational abilities through mathematics,
means acting skills in handling your facial muscles and your facial expressions
and using your voice precisely, means perception over sound and ability to
mathematically handle the notes and create composition. Talent IS EVERYTHING,
teaching is just secondary. It is knowledge over talent. The way i see it,
through my intelligence i adapt to your instructions, and perform as an actor
and i am able to reach a result in a play, as YOU want it, using my T a l e n t.
Talent is IQ and IQ cannot mean nothing..... . Because Talent or IQ comes from
your brain and your brain's intelligence does not change and does not become
enhanced through school and teaching no matter how much you would like to. So
You guide me as a teacher on the result you want on how to use my brain to
perform a certain work, and i learn how to do a job. The result that will be
produced depends on my talent and on my intelligence. There are sides of
"talent" that are hypothetical and subjective and that don't matter
much, and there is a higher scale in intelligence/talent that only few reach
and it is where mastery can be witnessed.
This is why
i have also said that very good students at schools are receptive to reading
and are also equally receptive to the stupidity that is taught to them by a
government that wants them to be stupid.
The acting
school teacher would go like: "our Jesus never said that there would be
reiki healers in the future performing healing, who is that guy? nobody. He has
a facade. This guy says he's the world's best painter and our religious
government has not made him famous in Greece, i don't know him. Who is he?
nobody. He has a facade." lmao. Hahahahaha. The guy... Hahaha.... "I
have acted in 22 leading roles in the theaters and i am more known than the
guy, how can he be one of the best painters in the world? he is nobody. he has
a facade." i am exhausted..
He called
me rude while acting (talking about my role so to speak not me)...well. This is
the difference between me and you, You never have felt you have earned respect
for your work, true respect and this is why you indoctrinate it, dictate it and
demand it through a pseudo-academic status while you teach fauvism to your
students as the pinnacle of Art. You don't realize you're seen as a
laughing-stock and i have no respect for arrogant, conceited laughing-stocks.
You don't realize you just obey to a certain set of rules given to you by a
man-made, fake religion that of Christianity while your gut tries to go against
them, and that you're seen as "split". While you restrain yourself
and hide behind academic status. You don't need to hide behind such facades,
just accept that you're a sociopath that does everything he can in order to
ensure he will have a job as a supposed university level Teacher. Attacking
someone like me who is a Beksinski, a Giger, pathetic. Not acknowledging what I
am.
___
You know
how in university level of schools Teachers are supposed to be talking to
everyone in the plural and everything, with "sir" etc. but underneath
you see how tiny they are and how helpless they are trying to undermine
everyone's work.
i wish to
end these paragraphs with these lyrics from Arch Enemy.
The Eagle
Flies Alone
Arch Enemy
When I was
born the seed was sown
I will not
obey, my life is my own
Battle
rows, which do enslave me
Exposed
lies that enrage me
I don't
believe in heaven, I don't believe in hell
Never
joined the herd, could not adjust well
Slave and
master, it's not for me
I choose my
own path, set myself free
I, I go my
own way
I swim
against the stream
Forever I
will fight the powers that be
I, I go my
own way
I swim
against the stream
Forever I
will fight the pοwers
that be
The eagle
flies alone
Reject the
system that dictates the norm
This world
is full of lies and deceit
I ask my
own betrayal, cut so deep
Suffered
defeat only to rise again
I, I go my
own way
I swim
against the stream
Forever I…
I saw him
acting in a tv serial recently, i am actually happy for him. Defying me made me
angry, it seemed he had a plan but, seeing him having work, working as an actor
on a good, serious show made me happy. Perhaps he will think twice before he
does something like that again.
They will
present the argument to you even if you are an HR Giger, of where you studied?
because they are retarded and cannot tell from the complexity of your drawing
how smart you are and they will try to make your skills look insignificant
based on what art school you went to and how knowledgeful you are. It's
hilarious. Since you're judging an artist that can calculate
three-dimensionally thousands of shapes with shades from his mind and produce
texture, you're simply retarded if you're asking him what Art school he went
to, and simply retarded for the reason that you cannot understand directly from
his drawing, how intelligent he is. You're doing a great job making the sheep
believe that Rothko's paintings are the paintings of a genius, although they're
squares and circles because yes those people are that dumb. This is why
aliens have not communicated with them.
Υπαρχει μια φραση λεει : Υπεραπλουστευεις τα Πολυπλοκα και
προσπαθεις να κανεις υπερ-πολυπλοκα τα Απλα... Ε... πιο ΜΑΛΑΚΑΣ δεν γινεται!!!
ΠΕΘΑΙΝΕΙΣ!...
χαχαχαχαχα. Η μιση Ελλαδα, Χαχαχαχαχα.
___
These
orthodox priests that the Greeks consider them to be representatives of the
ultimate God, are Bullies, Bullies pretending to be high-class society, that
wouldn't be able to do half of a lap in F1 2015 even with assists on without
exiting the track all the time.
Why don't
all these people come here and meet me in some place in a cafeteria and see my
energy from close? what are they afraid of and prefer trolling instead out of
personal fears that do not allow them to face the fact? Until they gain Dignity
and show themselves in person to feel the energy, they have no right at all to
be criticizing my life, as noone will ever see them as Men.
If you make
videos and say: "oh look at me, now i will start channeling light and
energy to you!!" They will say: "haha what a dork, we laughed!!"
But if you say to them: "Come to my house now and i will show you how the
real aliens work", They will initially say: "You're crazy dude!
you're stupid! you're a satanist! You're illuminati!!" Why? because
they're afraid that it is true. THEY DENY. But sooner or later they realize
that since you're putting it in this way, others have certainly come in contact
with you and have felt it already and there are witnesses. So they become
serious (as they understand that they have to act like adults), they conspire
and try to find a way to undermine you, they lose the clown tendency, but then
they think about it more and they get fears. and they disappear until they
"don't know you". This is how it is done. Not through "love and
light".
Any person
in this Country that wishes to judge the topic of channeling and e.t.s., should
first of all go to school, study english, go over on youtube on videos about
the topic and see the millions of views on them and the thousands of comments
of people believing in all of these things. Even mixing them with Theology and
God (something that doesn't of course have any effect on the e.t.
technologies). Jesus does not protect you from reptilians for example.
All those
people who try to call people who say they do reiki or energy work crazy, are
greek hicks that are utterly useless in representational skills, where they
would draw flowers with a little outline if you put them to draw, and who are
utterly useless in martial arts, unable to match my elitist speed in taekwondo
and compare with me.
Someone who
swears under a youtube video and has the Audacity to say : "Don't allow
those who speak about energy work and such bullsh*t to fool you, these things
don't happen!" Is probably a fearful jerk that once was a bully that
was hitting weak kids at school. He doesn’t want the truth to be told and he is
afraid of his after-life fate.
IRONY
At one
point the hotshot jerks understood they were never again ever gonna get laid
since the guy proved chi gong. They see that you’re also good-looking and
everything so this hurts them in a way. So they try to terrorize you, to
harm you socially, to threaten that they will beat you up so that you never
appear on TV etc. and show these things to a wide audience, as this would end
their anarchistic terrorism. Their atheistic philosophy would
end. Their self-image of the proud hotshot, bum would end. Nobody did of
course such things on me but I collect my knowledge by looking at what is
happening all over the internet on other people. So all these things were
obvious. Mocking means “assuming” that what you’re saying cannot happen
(e.g. tai chi healing). It means that I don’t know how it happens and I assume
that maybe it cannot happen. So I mock the person that believes in it, while I
understand that it cannot occur. It means to put something in a question,
at stake. A painter that is very intelligent, who does thousands of
rotational moves on his paintbrush with preciseness, creating fountain fills to
render a body, maintaining his focus at all times and correcting the water
effect, the mistakes that the paintbrush leaves (the traces), proves them
inferior as martial artists. If he can focus so much, then he can do things
much more difficult than them with preciseness and reflexes. They don’t know
how such things occur and they cannot imagine that it can happen through
painting and rendering. So what happens is that they mock the concentration of
the Artist as if they don’t want to believe that he surpasses them but they’re
not sure. Mocking is the effort to make the ultimate look like average.
It’s like a waiting state, an on hold state you try to put others’ judgment to,
for the time you need to personally look how you can improve yourself according
to what you have seen as an example by others. It’s also an effort to end the
topic of discussion in a childish way before it is proven that you’re
mediocre and that what you tried to mock is e.g. the top level you have
seen. It’s also an effort of yours to remain on that level that you know how to
do martial arts (for example) on, and to hide the rest of higher examples from
others. It’s like trying in a childish manner to prevent others from
searching to see what is mediocre and what is the top level, by mocking the
sample that seems to be the top, to take their attention away from it. To
bluff others into believing it should not concern them. It’s an awkward state
for the person that tries to mock. They’re not the best and superior than what
they saw, but they act as if they are. They ask in a way for cancellation
of the fact that truth was seen and witnessed by everyone by saying «σιγά μην
είναι έτσι…» . If you mock something it’s because you
don’t know in depth, if it is as good as you see it to be or as it is said to
be, so you take an effort in trying to undermine it. You question it, set it at
stake. But if you had undermined it already you would have a proof of that with
logical arguments. Irony is a lesser level than rationality. You use
irony when you think you own the highest level of skill and use the expression
of “if/but” to justify that you probably are correct in everything that you
see, which as results prove you superior than others. Irony contains the
“question”. It is not a definite declaration of superiority. It’s an
effort to make your argument more substantial while at the same time, you
dispose/offer it for criticism. Another can examine what is really taking
place. It’s as if you guess that the person cannot match the level that you
consider to be the top. You’re not sure, you guess and this is the
mechanism of irony, the question. The disparaging of another’s
argument through the question. Nothing is certain when one uses
irony. If he was entirely sure about something he would state it. It’s as if he
wants time and room for examination and thinking, where everything is at
stake. The facetious, is not all-knowing. He is stupid and deranged that
does not know his Art in depth. He does not know how the best in the world
achieve what they do. He wants simply to influence others towards doubt. He
tries to make them become afraid of stating clearly their opinion in
case they become ridiculed later on.
He uses
irony even against your criticism towards him. Because he wants to imply that
this opinion is at stake and possibly wrong. But he does not know of any other
way to discredit your criticism.
Where is
the proof of the bully's superior intelligence since he is neither a
mathematician nor a doctor or anything? He feels insecure about his opinion on
things, and if you bellitle him he becomes cynical trying to show
that he is beyond your criticism. How is that possible and where is the proof??
He knows he is inferior and tries to hide it by bluffing. This is why he is
anonymous.
ORTHODOX
PRIESTS
The
orthodox priests are crafty sissies that have a smarmy cynicism with
insinuations of undermining and a snob behavior towards the crowd. This is the
game they play so as to bring others’ self-esteem down on their knees, the ones
that are desperate to believe in them. Orthodox Priests are nothing more than
dumb hicks that wore a black cassock and grew a beard acting as if they’re
representatives of God. They’re like sissies with feathers that believed they
became enlightened. They’re devious people that like to satisfy their
perversion by abusing people. You understand they’re trying to belittle every
mind and masculine value by the insinuations of incompetence on others, with a
gay voice. You know probably about the sissies in modern private industries,
like in Greek fashion who look smart and who try to look dangerous when
necessary, but they call you on a truce of love so as to not have consequences.
They call you to like them and obey them If they’re top fashion designers for
example and you’re the photographer, so that they don’t harm you. They of course
give false promises of friendship as long as they’re in charge. The common
person sees a man who is smart with tendencies to paranoia and self-admiration,
a man who sees as an enemy whoever can debunk his plans. He sees someone who
organises plans against anyone who doesn’t like and one who has friends with
power and money. He sees criminals who are friends with him, drug dealers. This
is on the same time longed-for by people who have nothing to lose. One sees an
evil personality hiding behind a fake smile, willing to make a truce and be
friends with anyone that can be his employee (and slave). He calls him to not
have in between them further unpleasant happenings and the ordinary person is
ready to give in. Priests who are gay most of them, function according to the
same principle of implication of exercise of power but they leave a window open
where common people can follow. As long as people hand in to them, their
conscience and their personal power (of political actions etc., social life) at
the moment that they have scared them with their peculiar nature and
arrogance. You don’t live in Greece so you have to know these things that
may look bizarre to you. The weird nature of questions they create on any
person, about what power could he possibly have against them and the mysteries
of God that only their Church knows about, make him kneel to them. But there is
no proof of the power they imply they have whatsoever and that through their
lunacy brag about having. The common person mistakes their lunacy for a
justified reaction of touchiness. This is justified for him because after all
they’re the priests that represent Jesus and God and all that which is sacred.
Through implications and deviousness, they leave a window open to be assumed
that everything will be alright for him only if he compromises and bows down to
them. Their peculiar nature tricks the naïve people. Their terms is, the
complete annihilation of everything that he is as a mind, as a person, they try
to replace himself with a superior personality of God in front of whom
supposedly we’re nothing and whose mysteries only they know. Mysteries
that surpass anything else in cosmos. These priests cannot even finish a
University, very few of them can and are totally stupid. Something that can be
seen all over the news where they arrest them for protesting etc. They have
blanks in their minds over many topics. Whoever is desperate to believe in
something, he will eventually believe in them as they use perfect role models
of flawless priests, but they don’t look flawless at all when they speak and
you realize how they think. Since people see on them a variety of psychological
reactions that they don’t have in themselves, they cannot understand them. But
the silly thing is that they consider them sacred and different, higher than
them. People because they actually feel less than many other men around them,
they prefer to bow down to priests and destroy the fame and sexual lives of
young people by criticizing them, than allow freedom. Young people do not have
to compromise with ilients that haven’t had sex for 30 years.
To be
implying that you need to see a psychiatrist, is their excuse for social
reasons, as they would like to avoid violence with you, and it's also a method
to brainwash you by sending you to their employees to lie to you about what you
supposedly have psychologically, that prohibits you to believe in christianity
and to these priests. The "psychiatrist" is a subtle weapon that
provides the explanation as they think, about what sort of a psychological
problem you have and that for that reason you don't believe in them and
Christ. To the Christ who created supposedly through magic your brain and
body. I will explain later when i come back with translations, how
foolishly those orthodox priests think they can combine medical science
(psychiatry) with their philosophical/religious beliefs and make you succumb to
them... believing the "doctor" is some sort of a convincing
profession about all things, and that a medical doctor can make you believe whatever
he wants on any topic as if they're always correct about everything.
If the
medical doctor believes that he has control over the knowledge of the
analytical processes that take place in the brain while the rendering of a
Beksinski painting happens, he is DELUDED. Such processes are way to complex to
be understood by the minds of doctors. A doctor may have linear digit by digit
knowledge over the molecules that consist the dna and may be witnessing the
electrochemical reactions that take place on the brain but rendering such a
complex piece as a Beksinski painting is something that his brain CANNOT DO.
You see thousands of doctors just around you, young girls that finished medical
school, you see many of them everywhere and not one of them is a Beksinski.
Their profession is respected however and THEY DO know what they do in
medicine.
The
psychiatrist is not a God to be telling people what they should feel and
magically changing their psychology, unless they're stupid enough to feel and
think whatever the doctor tells them because they think he is more intelligent
than them. If i have a problem with you, I HAVE a problem with you directly and
it's noone else's business, no God's and no Human's, noone can tell me my
behavior is not f justified because it's negative or hostile (meaning that as
they're thinking about it, hostility is a physical brain malfunction). There
are no such excuses that can take the attention away from you as if you're not
guilty because you're implying i am hostile to you for no reason. Please,...
you can Christians drop the facade of morality saying that you were made
identical to the image of Jesus,... relax you're no Gods. You're nowhere near
into being Gods or anywhere near to Jesus. If you knew astrophysics simply,
with simple numbers, you would know how tiny you are overall. Regarding
human powers, you have none. I'm sorry for the normal people that read all this
and have to go through all this trash talk but it can't be done in any other
way as you understand.
Hostility
is your fking justified right against an autistic psychiatrist who tries to
restrict your rights and your freedom, or even your freedom of speech because
he is afraid of your thoughts and knowledge. Justified right within the
boundaries of law of course (you call him for a match in an mma cage if he is a
man).
It seems
that certain parties want order in society by any means and they use the less
violent means, they use doctors to achieve it by manipulating the sheep.
or maybe
they used to got beaten up too much at school when at one point they decided
they wanted to be psychiatrists so as to get rid of every bully. They clearly
don't have a chemistry explanation on why someone is a bully but they
don't even have the intelligence to understand that behind the mind is a soul
that interacts with the world.
___
What are
psychiatrists if you think about it? (more knowledgeable than you) experts and
representatives of your own |frame of mind| to you? Speaking to You Yourself
about Your Own Frame of Mind???
The more
that you insist that grays exist, the more people will say that you're
delusional and that you are hearing voices. You may have never heard voices in
your life but they make it up! perhaps they know you better than you
know yourself! I haven't done personally any channelings since 2012. They will
also behave as if they're your victims, protected by the christ.
When a
person has a complex, an inferiority complex like many from the commonality
have, and you try to bring everything down to your level, and it's not just
poor guys that do that, scientists do that as well. The psychiatrist may say
"oh there are people who are delusional and think this or that about
Hollywood, that there are aliens behind the scenes" why does he bother to
say that? he will also say, we're legit serious scientists achknowledged by the
government and please treat only our work with respect and not the mambo jumbo
art stuff that Hollywood does. Why would he say that? Because he is nobody in
comparison to the Art Departments of Special Effects in the game industry and
in Hollywood although he may not even be aware of that. He is the one who is
irrelevant, clueless about the actual sciences that need high i.q., being
jealous and tricking common people in that way to see him as some-thing.
Who will
say that believes the "renowned" scientist first? The pretentious
ex-bum, now 30year old fascist boor Greek ass who is afraid to lose his
girlfriend, his wife, from the celebrity-like Tattoo Artists, the special
effects wizards of Hollywood, that he cannot surpass.
Write down
one thing and remember that, that for me psychiatrists are dweebs, with a very
narrow mind, sheep that believe in jesus and such fairytails and....
The
discussion about good versus evil it's a discussion that you need intelligence
to participate in, beyond science. When you're a conceited dweeb that has
never questioned his low intelligence, and simply because you're a doctor you
believe you cannot be judged by nobody, people should be throwing tomatoes at
you on the street. Unless we live in ancient INCAS times and you
"seem" to be a God for the natives. What pisses me off is the
17year old assh*le who thinks the grays are within the imagination of the
sickie and who calls us sickies, because he cannot even finish the preliminary,
basic photoshop class in the graphic design school and because he is jealous of
the masters of 3d programs who are designing aliens, working in hollywood, in
the gaming industry and f*cking the models he can't fuck.
Can
psychology heal a patient with a psychiatric disease? NO. You cannot heal the
brain as an organ through psychology as you cannot heal a heart suffering from
a stroke with words and counseling! You cannot heal with counseling your
brain from a brain stroke, nor you cannot heal hepatitis or aids with beautiful
words! The psychiatrist can only heal organic symptoms like effects similar to
a brain stroke from what the patients describe to him, and he heals them
through pills. If you're seeing aliens and think you're talking to them, you
probably ARE doing remote viewing and SEEING what they want you to see, and
hearing to what THEY want you to hear. This is not a disease, this is simply
the result of opening your chakras and making your brain available for
channeling. The brain can accept through frequencies thought transference not
only by alien technology but from human technology as well, elite tech. The
thing that the psychiatrist's pills will do is to shut down these organic
channels in the brain so that you do not engage in communication. The brain is
a conduit for consciousness, a system of energies that consciousness passes
through. The brain is a physical tool, also a memory bank, it transmits data,
interacts with the physical environment, interpreting reality.
If you tell
a psychiatrist: "I don't believe in Christianity, I don't believe
psychology can change anything in me, and i don't need anything from
you", he will literally tell you: "What are you doing here?"
(meaning): Since you don't accept my agenda of beliefs, why did you come
here? Many of them are delusional Christians or Atheists who are far
from reality regarding the spiritual nature of the soul and i believe that they
know that very well. I don't know what is happening in India regarding
medicine.
There is
one thing these "doctors" need to understand. You don't judge if
others are crazy based on your irrational religious assumptions about what
exists and what not, what is possible and what is not, who is human and who is
god. But because they're afraid of all eastern energy work sciences, these
"doctors" stick to Christianity and in their imagination reject as
possible anything else. Your old schoolmate that had a complex for god's
shake and that was making himself president of the executive board of the
class, becomes a psychiatrist. These "doctors" are afraid they
will be surpassed by reiki masters spiritually and try to dictate their own
Christian dogma on everybody. They put everyone under the orthodox church
hierarchy.
I said few
important things about Psychiatry in the beginning of this blog. Here we go
again. Psychiatry cannot define which psychological violent impulses are the
result of an organic disease. There is no way to trace organic symptoms,
observe them through technology and claim that the result of the disease is the
violent psychological behavior. This is why examination by psychiatrists
happens through speech and not through examination on brain scans and MRI. Such
scans are done to discriminate if there are organic problems in the brain but
these cannot be related with behavior. The fundamental principle and logic
according to which psychiatrists function legally, is their beliefs, the
beliefs of the governments to jesus and christianity etc. Their religion gives
them legalization and ground to work and this is why if someone does not want
to accept a treatment, he can step away from it, reject it and not receive it,
not take the medication. Because there is no way unless he confesses that
he is a killer or that he wants to harm himself, to determine through brain
scans, MRI, his behavior and no way to logically connect the two through
scientific study. They're not visible through tech or at least
explainable. The key to understand is that they cannot translate the
"peaks and valleys" on the brain-scan (the frequency chart) as exact
psychological behaviors and as precisely oriented violent thoughts through the
shapes they see. So when you read psychiatry you actually read subjective
points of view from the psyche of the writer. Noone can judge anybody actually,
we all have our psychological personal and subjective points of view along with
our organic impulses and this is why it's said that only "God" can
judge us. But when you have knowledge, over the insecurities of another and why
he functions the way he does, he is screwed. Of course Psychiatry and pills can
restrict madness, hostility and cure certain physical malfunctions occuring
through the brain when you have a diseace. But they really are afraid of the
unknown supernatural power of a hindu monk. Because he could divert the course
of their fate through his spiritual power, in their after-life. All atheists
are afraid of that, they’re kids psychologically.
Μια ενδιαφερουσα συζητηση σε ενα ελληνικο blog, εδω για την ψυχιατρικη σαν ψευδοεπιστημη: https://athens.indymedia.org/post/1582000/
How many
billions has Christianity paid to be discussed and (advertised) everyday by the
mainstream media on the TV News? ...programming the subconscious mind of people
to be thinking that this is the only real religion for their country and in
their world? With all these FAKE miracles occuring in the imagination of
people.
Bums will
immediately judge you and call you crazy if you debunk their thoughts/motives
and what they know, for the reason that they understand that they could never
have had your thoughts. They understand that your thoughts are more complicated
than theirs, they're jealous of them and they want to make them appear invalid
because they feel embarrassed when they realize they're not smart. So the
immediate escape solution is to call you crazy for your concept, e.g. your
conspiracy theory. They want others to discard you as a person, to not look into
what you're introducing as ways of thinking.
implying for
example that you have something against them out of your imagination while they
have nothing against you from their own side. They imply that nothing was
created in between you two in the form of a fight, where in fact they came
first, judged you and tried to humiliate you in the discussion. But they act as
if they're innocent.
The
smallest black hole is 40 billion times the size of the sun and earth is very
small in comparison to the sun. That is 40 thousand million times the size of
the sun ( a small black hole ) .... and the idiots in Greece have only a
very childish concept in their minds about the son of the aunt of the cousin of
the best man, of God.. (Jesus) who was born in earth to die by them and to
teach them how to love the neighbor. lol. What superior alien would follow such
a plan to teach humans anything? They're childish and unable to outsmart
people regarding anything, they can't win any mental battle against me.
It's just
that illiterate bums want you to succumb to their agenda in order to use you,
and in order to do that, they use stupid beliefs that they think you will
buy. Beliefs that depend on them, as beliefs don't have a source of proof
but anyone can claim that has a higher understanding on them than you at any
moment, and then use you while you think you're learning from him. They
"tailor" them as they want them, in your own "measurements"
and give you bait, the moment that you'll bite it, they can do anything they
want with you. But first they have to kill your self-esteem and discredit
you in your substantial beliefs about alien life, new age philosophy, yoga or
anything else, otherwise they won't be able to have full control over your
conscience. This is how gangs work. Aliens are not under their control (as
beliefs), they are under the control of superior sources of information coming
from the government. Thugs will never have access there, they have to use
"Jesus and God", claiming they have a higher understanding than you
on these topics, to be in charge. But because they feel discredited, disdained
and common in society... they have this mania to prove others invalid on
anything they might say, and they do it through lies by defaming. One
solution is to call you delusional for what you believe. But it's stupid to be
thinking you're in the spotlight, winning people's interest, trying to use
others and to approach them in order to be "friends" with them, when
it is obvious that you're a bum, a thug. When it's obvious that you're in a
position where you're losing, where you have a low moral status and everyone
sees that, you're drowning from that and you don't know what to do to save
yourself. or to get a higher understanding on the topics other people are
into...
It seems that
their whole approach is to be accusing people who are into energies and
channeling that they are crazy, so as to push them to guilt, shame and suicide
because if people of higher intelligence than them exist, if a better guy than
them exists that humiliates them with his skills, this kills them everyday.
These bums cannot tolerate being ridiculed everyday in the eyes of girls
because you're that far superior, so they have to make up a lie and use it
against you in case it works and it saves their reputation.
___
Either
we're talking about Psychiatrists or any other profession of fools, keep in
mind that the coward will eventually be subdued out of fear, to the orders of
his principal. That is something that has negative implications for society and
for all of us. Many times he doesn’t ask for arguments from his principal,
he doesn’t question anything.
But if we
took whatever common people say seriously, we should send all military officers
to the psychiatrist because they seem "evil" in their behavior.
Because they are strict and seem to be "evil", according to the
Greeks, they should all be in the mental hospital.
You can
find many mentally challenged christians that don't even know the existence of
Darwin's theory. Osho offers by far superior intellectual concepts for
inquiries on spiritual topics and cannot be understood by such
dumb-asses. They cannot think mathematically and count arguments, create
contrast in between those arguments, so everything they hear sounds
"blank" to them.
The
sheep-soccer fans think that if they can frighten you with the fear of the
examination by a psychiatrist, that you will change your manners towards them
to good ones, and stop ridiculing them for thei low i.q.
__
To
understand the magnitude of the stupidity of a psychiatrist, think of it in
this way. They are like altar boys where in my case "accidentally"
they would mention the word "texture" in a conversation, in terms of
thoughts, as if i see thoughts as textures or as if i have a fixation on
every-thing that i accompany it with seeing everything as a form of
"texture" because i paint detailed textures as a painter. They would
use the word, thinking that my subconscious would be triggered and that i would
start saying philosophical nonsense. They aren't smart at all, they are similar
to altar boys of the church that know very little about people and the human
brain.
University
smart-asses are telling us, in my country, that if for example i have a vision
of a light-being, a pleiadian spirit which is most likely and objectively
possible for someone who becomes enlightened to have, they're telling him that
he is crazy, and if I instead see a vision of Jesus or mother mary, or a gold
angel, they will tell me that it's only natural and that it's a gift from god. This
is b*llshit, this is propaganda.
Apparently
for the psychiatrists, the natural healthy mental human state, is to be
considering stupidity in others as natural, to be accepting their stupidity as
the state that defines the method of the social communication in between you
and them, in other words to be adjusting your words, emotions and thoughts to
their stupid thinking method and to be accepting that type of life and social
interaction as the norm.
They
probably think that if they think any negative thought about another person,
that they will go to hell. ROFL!! hahaha. So they push themselves not to think
anything negative about anyone. Lmao. I believe in hell too, but when your
negative thought or action is justified, you can do it. When it is defense, when
it is revenge, you can have it. When you yourself harm someone that hasn't
harmed you, then there is a reason that you may end up in a cycle of an
after-life hell for a period of time. That is what i believe.
Those
people are clueless about what energies are like since they don't have the
necessary tai chi level and kundalini level to be able to see spiritual
energies. Most people think these words are related to some ghosts that people
imagine they see or something. Spiritual energies have multitudes of levels and
structure, entities have visual form similar to the human one. These
psychiatrists reject a religion of thousands of years such as buddhism with
high energy masters, the only religion actually that has given us true masters
unlike jesus about whom we only have a story to tell. Those doctors have no
clue what energy levels are regarding their structure and how we see them
through our 3rd eye and what we do with them. But because they "feed"
with money they're supporting the christian religion, rejecting energy-work as
a hallucination or treating it as a demonic curse that their religion can
prevent, and call energy-workers delusional because this is how big their ego
is and how low their dignity is. They try to own and control the whole topic and
make it appear as a disease, while you can have a disease and hear voices, but
only because your brain's channels open and you connect to negative sources of
false information, or because the illuminati through the e_l_f waves and the
mkultra gain access to your mind, but you can be enlightened and seeing
energies and working with reiki and never have been irritated by any sort of
voices or anything negative. If you feel ill you have to take the pills... The
fact that they can calm the brain down and silence the voices, does not mean
that the whole spirituality and the esoteric universe is hallucinations. This
is neither good for you nor for me. Because if the other day you want to
express the opinion that you saw your dead mother in a dream or that you are
feeling her spirit around you and that that makes you feel okay, a bunch of
morons will call you crazy* and those doctors will say to you that only
the priests of the church can have knowledge and power on such matters and that
they only take their opinion in consideration. This is mockery. They want
you stupid and controlled, paying their system. Why, who are those priests
and only they can connect to the spiritual world? another form of humans? they
can't do elementary school math. These psychiatrists obviously want to
substitute the role of the spiritual guru, with the role of the doctor that
acts as a consultant and a teacher and who dictates to you for all your life,
what is possible and what is not logically possible, while they feed of your
money forever. I pity them.
*These
people want control over our consciousness. They have the sass/audacity to want
to be in charge of telling us what in the spiritual world can be real and what
can be not that we perceive with our sixth sense. If you want to live in such a
world and find this democratic, i don't know what kind of drugs you're
taking.
They are
soldiers of the government taught how to put you in a position of mental
helplessness. I don't know but i believe that probably if you tell them that
you had christian visions of mother mary and jesus, they won't see it as a
disease but more like a blessing and something normal. Where if you tell them
about buddhist visions, they will give you pills. They are arrogant to
believe that because they're doctors, they will not be questioned for what they
do. But they just studied a bunch of science nonsense.
Their
followers, their believers are even worse. They believe that the normal human
consciousness is that of the one who is a believer in Jesus, and if you in any
way defy him, they believe that you have a psychiatric problem. They
believe that they were created physically by Jesus, so as a consequence,
the brain itself is built to believe in Jesus, and so if you don't have this
belief in Christianity, then your physical brain must be sick. Ahahaha I'm
sorry, hahaa.
The
Psychiatrists, will try to tell you that all the energies you are seeing are
generated by your physical brain (an atheist point of view), that everything
you spiritually see is an illusion. That you cannot know your soul and cannot
see the universal energies, and that the only qualified and suitable people to
take care of your soul after you die, is the Christian Priests. If that's
what you want, then go shake their hands!
It's a
lower astral war, a game of beliefs where dweebs fight with their beliefs to
discredit you and call you an idiot and steal from you your dignity and
everything you have. It's a war of egos.
The atheist
will say that he laughs at the new age movement why? Because he wants people to
assume that he has discredited your logic already through scientific arguments.
He is bluffing. There is no way to prove the non-material soul realms do not
exist. 85% of people on each country, feel the spiritual world and this is why
they believe in religion. Because they sense the energies coming to
them. Having the chi-gong that i have, suggests there is a spiritual
hierarchy in the non-material after-life world. The atheist has a problem with
that because since he is an atheist this proves he has the lowest energy
anywhere to be found. He has the least perception anyone can have about
energies. This shrinks his status down to rubbish.
A
Psychiatrist will be typically the only one who will be asking the patient
questions and he won't reply to any single question done by the patient to him.
Out of jealousy Psychiatrists want to call everyone who is into energy work
delusional, because a higher religion which is coming from the east, that of
spiritual and mental freedom of the newage, discredits and shames their own
dogma, the christian dogma according to which they gain their position of
status. Remember the thing we discussed about the anointing of God that
blesses the sacred profession of the "doctor". That thing, is discredited
and their status becomes laughable since they believe in the childish
Christianity which is imaginary fairytails.
The
hilarious thing is that they think the energies that you see as a reiki
practitioner, come from your brain and that they exist only there alone. That
they're not connected to a spiritual dimension. It's laughable how restricted
they are in their consciousness. One example of how open-minded normal
young people are, is the game : "Evil Within" where the guy is having
supposed hallucinations, his senses become obscure, he experiences a headache,
then he sees a light in the mirror of the room and he enters another dimension
with demons. Young people are open-minded, they realize there is a spiritual
dimension they can connect to, through their minds. Not that something like
that can happen in reality. These doctors are not your "friend", they
are programmed "robots" trying to discredit your rights to your own
soul and existence, however they can cure organic psychiatrical symptoms, body
pains, brain pain, hearing voices etc.
I hate
people, scientists, who try to be in control of your biological mind, in
control of your consciousness, judging it from a supposed position of power,
and who try to put religiously above you an orthodox priest as your mentor. It’s
so fucking crazy fascistic.
___
Everywhere
on the net it is being said that schizophrenia is primarily a psychological
disease with no significant organic symptoms. If that is the case
then who decides which symptoms of behavior and speech are irrational and
therefore they are symptoms of a psychological problem and which... are
not? Each one (each person) decides according to his Perception, and a
(bunch) of 5 million people who studied the same primitive science (of
psychology actually), cannot have such as an advanced perception as Masters of
energy-work, of Art have. These doctors are seeing as diseases, the
symptoms of enlightenment. Besides hearing voices which is a symptom of
schizophrenia but we can debate on that.
I know very
clearly how to tell which ph.d.s are lunatics because i'm not the one who sees
Picasso as a better painter than HR Giger or Luciano Ventrone for example. But
blinkers are responsible for a lot of injustice in this world. When it is
being said by these scientists that schizophrenia is primarily a psychological
disease, this leaves me very satisfied indeed. Because the criteria is
SUBJECTIVE and there is no objective way according to which you can be proven
crazy. Crazy people simply see alternate realities, spiritual alternate
realities. When you communicate with others based on this reality, you
certainly are not crazy. And when you can justify and explain what channeling
is and how it takes place, you are one step ahead than this primitive
race.
Αυτοι οι δηθεν γιατροι, οτιδηποτε τους φαινεται σαν
υπερεκτιμημενη δυνατοτητα αντιληψης (π.χ. το remote viewing) το ονομαζουν
παθηση απο μονοι τους. Οτιδηποτε τους φαινεται ως πεποιθηση σαν μια
υπερ-ρεαλιστικη δυνατοτητα πραγματικοτητας, το ονομαζουν παθηση και αυτον που
εχει τις πεποιθησεις σε αυτη την εκδοχη πραγματικοτητας, ασθενη. Αποφασιζουν
απο μονοι τους να ονομασουν το channeling ή το remote viewing
"παθηση" γιατι ειναι μια δυνατοτητα που ζηλευουν και που οι
ιδιοι δεν μπορουν να φτασουν, αλλα και μια δυναμη που απειλει τους ιδιους και
την δουλεια τους, το συστημα και το κατεστημενο. Δεν εχουν κανενα
εγκεφαλογραφημα και καμια μαγνητικη στα χερια τους που να αποδεικνυει οτι δεν
υπαρχουν τετοιες ανθρωπινες δυνατοτητες και οτι προκειται για αντιληψεις του
ατομου και λανθασμενες, υπερεκτιμημενες πεποιθησεις απο οργανικη βλαβη, οι
οποιες να ειναι ψευδεις.
The role of
a doctor of psychological diseases is very simple. Is to do treatment and
diagnosis by being based on common logic that the patient supposedly
doesn't have. You go to the doctor as a sheep because you think of him as more
educated scientifically and therefore more wise than you in scientific
topics. But the doctor is just a doc, he is not a NASA astrophysicist.
Mind what i say, they base their Assumptions on Common Sense, believing
they have Superior Judgment of logic than you because you're not a doctor. He
doesn't know sh*t about the topic of the aliens. The common logic is that
if there were aliens they would have contacted with us the scientists, and with
the NASA scientists first and not with you who are common people. So if you
think you had alien interaction you are insane. This is common sense and those
assumptions is all they use, they cannot scan the brain and find a disease
organically that creates hallucinations. If you watch the documentary i'm
giving you about psychiatry, they have no organic diagnosis to locate
psychological disease. It is a difference of opinions.
We said
that the 50-60 year old uneducated Greek, is a fool that has no knowledge
on his biology and how the human life evolved (Dna etc.), he doesn't understand
physics, he thinks that he was born a proud "Greek" because he grew
up in this location (Holy Location of Christ), he thinks that God favors the
Greeks and that God created the planet with his spiritual energy at some point
in time, in 7 days (nonsense), that man and woman where created by God's
spiritual force at some point on earth, and that we come from adam and
eve, and that the saints are our superiors mentally. If you start
explaining things to him about the true spiritual nature of ourselves in
relationship to the universe and dimensions and about the science of physics
and biology that has nothing directly to do with spirituality or religion in a
scientific way, he calls you crazy and tells you to go to his pal the
psychiatrist. Haha.
Those
things are very complicated. The Dimensions of cosmos in spirituality and
Buddhism are a very complex field of study that requires skills from the monk,
it's not a crossword. The process of evolution for the soul in these fields is
very slow, similar to the evolution of the dna that takes millions of years.
Keep this
in mind. This has nothing to do with channeling e.t.s. but mostly with their
brain becoming toast. I mean yeah you could say that the illuminati frequency
mind control system covers these people as well. I don't know: "NEW
YORK (Reuters Health) - People who have long-lasting psychotic episodes after
smoking marijuana may be exhibiting early signs of schizophrenia, researchers
reported Monday in the Archives of General Psychiatry".
[[[ It’s
“very common” for people to have psychotic symptoms after using marijuana,
such as hearing voices, feeling paranoid, or believing one has some type of
special ability, Arendt said. But these symptoms typically last only an hour or
two. “It’s a very important distinction, this 48 hours criterion,” he said.
Anyone who
experiences an extended psychotic episode after using marijuana should get
help, Arendt advised. These symptoms could represent an opportunity for
early diagnosis and treatment of schizophrenia, he added, and the earlier
people with this illness begin treatment, the better their prognosis.
The type of
cannabis material being used (or the use of synthetic cannabinoids, known as
“spice”) may also increase the risk of psychosis. As mentioned above, this is
due to the psychological effects of the chemical THC (one of over 140
cannabinoids found in the plant).
This
compound may actually mimic the presentation of psychotic symptoms, including
paranoia, sensory alteration, euphoria, and hallucinations. In laboratory-based
research, even healthy people may exhibit increased symptoms of psychosis when
given THC compounds, with more severe effects observed in people with
schizophrenia.
http://theconversation.com/cannabis-and-psychosis-what-is-the-link-and-who-is-at-risk-95368
Meth also
interacts with certain areas of the brain that manage emotions and impulses
like fear, aggression and fight-or-flight responses. Continued use of meth can
overstimulate these areas of the brain and create an increased amount of
paranoia or a desire to commit acts of violence. These impulses and
emotions are common symptoms of meth psychosis
Meth
delusions occur due to the abuse of meth. Delusions are beliefs that aren’t
true or based on reality. Meth causes delusions due to the stimulant’s
mind-altering effects.
There are
different types of delusions: persecutory and referential. Persecutory
delusions involve beliefs that someone is being tricked, tortured, made fun or
spied on. Referential delusions are situations where someone thinks a public
message is a personal attack. Another typical example of a delusion is someone
believing that the police are following them.
Researchers
at the Mental Health Research Center of the Iran University of Medical Sciences
studied a patient who had a history of meth, heroin and cocaine abuse. The
patient reported meth-induced psychosis symptoms that involved hearing voices.
During the first year after stopping consistent meth use, the patient reported
irregular experiences of meth-induced psychosis.
https://www.therecoveryvillage.com/meth-addiction/meth-psychosis/#gref ]]]
___
They're 60
year old people with diplomas, that are afraid to pick up a spawn comic with
their hands, and touch it from it's edge with their fingers. Okay? They're
hilarious. They're doormats, their children are snips. They have so many fears
against energy work and they're so weak energetically and easy to be hit, that
they're simply arrogantly teaching Dogmatism, so as to impose themselves on
others in case they wanted to do Black Magic on them. If they look significant,
others will be afraid to exercise their knowledge of Black Magic on their
families. How can we call their condition? Christianicism? I
remember in the 90s', 50 year old people who where afraid of the AMIGA 500
Games, such as Leander, Rubicon and Shadow of the Beast. But they wanted their
daughter to become a dignified mathematician. lol. They don't see the
non-substantial phobias they have, their lunacy, they try to prove their-selves
as scientists. Their heads are Unorthodox scientifically, if we look at their
bizarre sketches that make no sense and that are so bad. If their fears are
substantial and can feel things and energies and are afraid of me, then they
prove my powers (beyond the physical Tai Chi), correct. Cowards. They even
avoid the conversation about any religion other than their own. They won't
sit in a cafeteria here in this country and have a conversation with logical
statements about their religion, they don't dare to doubt it. What
kind of dignity is there on such people? They're brainwashed, bought and sold
as austere manipulators of society and slaves of the priests.
They're
indoctrinated about what they will say about my blog, by their religion and
their society's tendencies towards attacking heavy metal musicians, dark artists
etc., satanists, and justifying Christians as always correct in their points of
view. But go ask those christians who felt my tai chi/shaktipat, what it was
like from close.
There are
people who go to the profiles of beautiful girls, of models etc. and are like:
"She posted this picture because she wants to give out this impression to
the public. She said that because she wants people to think of this and that.
She wants us to see this and that." And so what? You can't f*ck her and
you want to morally judge her according to your God to bring her down on your
level?
Not all of
us are stupid Christians that were told to be humble because our high energy
annoys those who Don't Have it. Some of us are Taoists, Tibetan Buddhists
etc.
Some of us
work for the EXPANSION of OUR ENERGIES and OUR SENSES. It's what WE ENJOY DOING
IN LIFE AND IN THE UNIVERSE. OTHERWISE we wouldn't be able to APPRECIATE
NOTHING, Especially the light of the 3rd eye, of the universe. We may be
tiny physically but the spiritual experience is not tiny. This is why we
try to be as high spirits as possible. The reason we do High-Energy posts, is
because this is the language with which we Communicate with each other, through
our Art and our Posts. Why don't you just mind your own business?? Since
you are so pitiful to even judge others of the opposite gender than you because
they're better than you. What's our difference? The difference in between
us is that you cannot handle high energies, cannot take them in you and cannot
use them. So you use the symbol of the Dark Christed light, the symbol of
the Black Scaffold Cross, to shrink yourself and to kill high energy waves
within others. So that they don't live with Ascending energies and experience
heaven and get all that they seek in their lives. You use the Dark Christ's
energy because he was Dark and not the Son of God, but Descended in his most
part, to Darken our Indigo, Crystal Energies. To kill out vibration and have
only the Dark Christian Church's energies Ruling the planet with you as a
Dignified Respected Person, taking what you want through your contacts. Guess
what, your Dark Christian Orthodox Energy is Descended, and it's a form of
Black Magic that benefits only the poorest in energy souls that wish to
manipulate, defame and control others. As long as they Absorb others' light by
destroying them and absorbing their vibration, killing high energy waves in
them, everything seems normal for you in your life and Peace is
prominent all over the place. But guess what if there are Descended
Hell-Realms you are all going in there because of the part you chose to play.
You're not exceptions, you're puppets of the ruling elite that creates poverty
and wars. You actually grip with your nails others' auras and make them
bleed with your Spider Black Cross. If there is such an entity or an Energy -
call it anything you like - as "Satan", He controls the Christ who
had a Facade like all his followers have, and he controls Christianity.
The
religion of Christianity is not a religion about BEING HONEST, it's a religion
about what we supposedly are feeling about others. It's a religion about
what we should be feeling about others and this is what Christians
show to others.
We're
talking about people who enjoy lying and undermining others, and who enjoy the
fact that some believed for instance the lies they said about somebody, and
take pleasure that they accomplished that by chuckling. They're giggling
because their imagination was believed as a real event.
If your
enemies are trying to make excuses for themselves, to justify their arguments
against you, although being superficial, they have been defeated.
You cannot
gather a crowd against me in 2018 through lies and through gossiping, this is
not Afghanistan. You need to have facts and legal proof about what i've DONE
wrong to defeat me. Something that you don't have. Because you simply surpass
them in skills and belittled them at some point to blow them out, they think
they have the right by God to punish you, to come up with a bunch of lies about
you and harm your reputation, because you have to pay.
They also
take pleasure in bluffing others into believing they're guilty morally about
something they did, but they base their arguments on false ethics philosophies.
Jealousy is
an energy that has ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO DO with Jesus if he ever was an
enlightened master. Jealousy, gossiping and having a complex, shows that you're
a descended soul, an inferior. It is the Reverse of Enlightened Consciousness.
It shows that you have more to do with the anti-christ if a sum of energies
consisting a soul as such, exists...so to speak. Accept it and move on with
proper Tibetan Knowledge for your soul. Jesus never undermined anyone, any
simple person. CHRISTIANS DO IT.
"χειραγωγώ σημαίνει «ασκώ σε κάποιον τέτοια επίδραση,
που έχει σαν αποτέλεσμα να του αφαιρώ κάθε πρωτοβουλία και κάθε ανεξαρτησία στη
σκέψη". "M.T."..... ΚΑΙ ΑΠ'ΟΤΙ ΒΛΕΠΕΙΣ, ΕΔΩ ΕΧΟΥΜΕ ΑΡΚΕΤΗ
ΠΡΩΤΟΒΟΥΛΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΙΑ ΔΥΣΚΟΛΗΣ ΣΚΕΨΗΣ.
I would
suggest this article to the malignant narcissist: https://www.verywellmind.com/how-to-recognize-a-narcissist-4164528
Τhe bully
will see that you don't have followers (who could turn against him) and
therefore he will say to you : "your driving is trash!" believing he
can blind people from seeing the result of your driving or other work, where in
the case of alonso for example, he would say: "alonso is awesome! you're
just trash!", although the result of the driving style in between him and
yours, is the same. He thinks he can undermine you because he doesn't see you
on TV and that he will have no conscequences, but imagine how insecure the
person is when he reaches the point of trying to abase you, because he could
not compete with what he saw you doing. They have a problem, they
experience much criticism from their friends that mock them, so they think they
have to stop superior samples to their work from being shown to people, so that
they don't get ridiculed.
[THE CROWD
OF PEOPLE, although their numbers are many, IS FAR WEAKER THAN A SINGLE
AUTHENTIC INDIVIDUAL.
THE CROWD
HAVE BELIEVED THEMSELVES TO BE JUST SHEEP, not human beings. THE INDIVIDUAL
DECLARES HIS DIGNITY AND HIS PRIDE, and he does not want to be just a
mechanical part of humanity. HE WANTS TO CONTRIBUTE TO THE WORLD SOME BEAUTY,
some joy, some ecstasy. He is not a beggar; and the only way not to be a beggar
is to share your love, your overflowing compassion, your intelligence, your
wisdom, your enlightenment.
But the
crowd, as is always the case, tries to be strong against these individuals in
cunning ways. THE WEAK MAN IS ALWAYS CUNNING -- THE CUNNINGNESS IS HIS DEFENSE.
And the greatest cunningness that the crowd has propagated is the creation of the
state. Then the state protects the mob, the retarded, the dead, the weak, the
futile.
—OSHO—,
Zarathustra: A God That Can Dance. Ch #10:]
[ https://boro.gr/26664/pws-anagnwrizoyme-thn-proswpikothta-enos-psyxopathoys/
Πώς αναγνωρίζουμε την προσωπικότητα ενός ψυχοπαθούς;
Μάρτιος 29, 2019 Αυτογνωσία, Ψυχολογία
Οι επιστήμονες θεωρούν ότι υπάρχουν δυο κατηγορίες : οι
ψυχοπαθείς και οι κοινωνιοπαθείς. Οι ψυχοπαθείς είναι εκείνοι οι ασθενείς
που μπορούν να γίνουν βίαιοι και ο λόγος της ψυχοπάθειας τους έχει να
κάνει με κληρονομικούς λόγους. Οι κοινωνιοπαθείς ανήκουν πάλι στη πιο «ήρεμη»
κατηγορία και οι επιστήμονες θεωρούν ότι ανέπτυξαν αυτή τη συμπεριφορά λόγω των
συνθηκών στις οποίες μέσα μεγάλωσαν. Παρακάτω βλέπουμε τα βασικά κριτήρια για
να αναγνωρίσουμε την προσωπικότητα ενός ψυχοπαθούς.
Οι ψυχοπαθείς περιγράφονται ως αναίσθητοι
και ψυχρά αδιάφοροι ως προς τα συναισθήματα των άλλων. Οι
επιστήμονες αναφέρουν ότι αυτό έχει να κάνει και με τη δομή του εγκεφάλου. Οι
εγκέφαλοι των ψυχοπαθών έχουν βρεθεί να έχουν αδύναμες συνδέσεις μεταξύ των
συστημάτων που έχουν να κάνουν με τα αισθήματα του εγκεφάλου. Οι
ψυχοπαθείς δεν είναι καλοί επίσης στην ανίχνευση φόβου στα πρόσωπα των άλλων
ανθρώπων (Blair et al., 2004). Επίσης οι ψυχοπαθείς δεν αισθάνονται αηδία
(π.χ. μια εικόνα ενός ακρωτηριασμένου ζώου δεν θα του κάνει αίσθηση ώστε να τον
αηδιάσει)
Είναι ρηχοί συναισθηματικά
Συναισθήματα όπως : ντροπή και ενοχές, είναι άγνωστα
αισθήματα για έναν ψυχοπαθή. Οι ειδικοί λένε ότι οι ψυχοπαθείς
παρουσιάζουν μια παντελής έλλειψη ενοχής και ντροπής ειδικά όταν
βρίσκονται μπροστά σε καταστάσεις που ο μέσος άνθρωπος θα αντιδρούσε με κάποιο
είδος ενοχής. Επίσης, οι ψυχοπαθείς είναι γνωστοί για την έλλειψη φόβου.
Ο μέσος άνθρωπος όταν περιμένει να γίνει κάτι και γνωρίζει ότι πρόκειται να
πονέσει ή ακόμα καλύτερα δεν γνωρίζει τι θα γίνει, και μόνο η σκέψη του
επικείμενου πόνου, ενεργοποιεί ένα συγκεκριμένο μέρος στο κέντρο του
εγκεφάλου. Αυτό δεν γίνεται στους ψυχοπαθείς.
Είναι ανεύθυνοι
Τα άτομα που πάσχουν από ψυχοπάθεια δεν αναλαμβάνουν καθόλου
την ευθύνη των πράξεων τους. Αντιθέτως, «ρίχνουν» τις ευθύνες στους άλλους
ακόμα και σε κάτι που μπορεί να είναι πασιφανές ότι έφταιγαν εκείνοι. Θα το
παραδεχτούν μόνο αν πιεστούν αρκετά αν και πάλι δεν θα εμφανίσουν κανένα ίχνος
ντροπής ή ενοχής.
Δεν είναι ειλικρινείς
Οι ψυχοπαθείς μπορούν να πουν ψέματα για κάτι και να κοιτάνε
το συνομιλητή τους κατάματα χωρίς να θεωρούν ότι κάτι κάνουν λάθος.
Ακόμα και κάποιος τους «ξεμπροστιάσει», το άτομο που έχει ψυχοπάθεια δεν
πρόκειται να αλλάξει τη στάση του , ούτε να παραδεχτεί το λάθος του, πόσο
μάλλον να δείξει κάποιο αίσθημα ντροπής.
Έχουν υπέρμετρη αυτοπεποίθηση
Οι ψυχοπαθείς συνήθως έχουν μεγάλη αυτοπεποίθηση.
Έχουν την αίσθηση ότι είναι υπεράνω όλων. Χαρακτηριστική είναι η
περίπτωση ασθενή που νόμιζε ότι είναι η καλύτερη κολυμβήτρια στο κόσμο.
Δεν προσαρμόζoνται σε αλλαγές
Το κύριο χαρακτηριστικό της ψυχοπάθειας είναι ότι δεν
μπορούν να ανταποκριθούν καλά σε κάποιο έργο που τους έχει ανατεθεί καθώς δεν
μπορούν να «φιλτράρουν» τις οποιαδήποτε αλλαγές προκύψουν από την
ώρα που θα αναλάβουν να φέρουν εις πέρας το έργο που τους ανατέθηκε. Ο μέσος
άνθρωπος , όταν αναλαμβάνει να κάνει κάτι μπορεί να αλλάξει τον τρόπο που θα
φερθεί, το τι θα πει κτλ, ανάλογα με τη κατάσταση που επικρατεί. Ο ψυχοπαθής
δεν μπορεί να προσαρμοστεί σε αυτό.
Είναι εγωιστές
Οι ψυχοπαθείς τείνουν να είναι αρκετά εγωιστές. Συγκεκριμένα
οι επιστήμονες χαρακτηρίζουν τη κατάστασή τους ως «παθολογικό εγωισμό» , που
πολλές φορές συνοδεύεται με έναν « παρασιτικό» τρόπο ζωής.
Δεν μπορούν να κάνουν σχέδια για το μέλλον
Οι ψυχοπαθείς δεν μπορούν να προγραμματίσουν τη ζωή τους. Οι
ειδικοί λένε ότι οι ψυχοπαθείς δεν μπορούν να θέσουν μακροχρόνιους στόχους.
Γίνονται βίαιοι
Είναι γεγονός ότι οι ψυχοπαθείς δεν μπορούν να συγκρατήσουν
τα νεύρα τους, είναι γενικά ευερέθιστοι και μπορεί να έχουν βίαια ξεσπάσματα
όταν κάποιος τους ενοχλήσει. ]
___
The thug
will think: "Past lives do exist?! If past lives exist, the hindu guru who
is respected by millions may say that i was a criminal, a killer in my past
life. This may be an excuse for society to turn against me as they always
wanted. Then i will have to go to jail and serve penalty not only for the
thefts i have done in this life, but also for my supposed past lifetimes. F*ck
the hindu monks! Call everyone crazy!" lol. You see, i'm showing you some
concepts here that you need to think about. Ειναι δυνατον να μην υπαρχουν
προηγουμενες ζωες? Ειναι δυνατον? να μην γεννιεσαι εκει που θελεις ξανα και
ξανα? Ποσο ταλιμπαν κλειστομυαλοι παιζει να ειναι οι τυποι?
Like Arvanitis. I happen to meet this person online called Arvanitis, he is a typical
troll posting stupid things online. He is the person that if i said that i have
read integrals in mathematics and examined their solutions and that they're
easy for me, he would make a post immediately to imply that i mean a totally
different thing, that i have a phobia and that i can't understand them and
solve them. This is typical for all stupid Greeks to assume, that intelligent
people around them cannot understand integrals in Mathematics, because they
themselves don't get them. If i said that there are people who have phobias against
bullies and that would flatter them if they got boxed in by them to get away,
thinking the bully is stupid enough to buy that, he would immediately think
that i have phobias against bullies and that i would do that and that i am gay.
and he would make a post about that quoting my blog in a way that it is an
indirect insult. He would do parallel posts with me on facebook. He is a maniac
full of jealousy. Seeing my videos six years ago in games that cannot be driven
with a gamepad at all, he would think that i am a total idiot and that i think
i am talented although i don't know how to drive, although he has never tried
to see what is like to be driving in F1 2015 with a cheap gamepad in the wet
without assists. It is simply impossible, although i was able to make driving
on such a level possible on a 60% of decent laps. It is even harder than
driving on rfactor 2 with a wheel but without assists and without setup, the
most unstable cars. Since he had no deep knowledge on the topics he wanted to
judge in general but also especially regarding me in detail as a person,
although he doesn't know me at all personally. I exhausted all possible
politics of psychology in between us by making posts
to complain (viewable by my friends on facebook), to try to make him
reasonable but he wanted to have discussions with his imagination only and not
with me directly. This is why he is called a troll simply.
He would
make all these silly posts of cars flying to the moon etc. with the driver
imagining he is a professional. The guy is a total moron, he has no experience
on any of the topics he comments on including probably politics, he is a hick
and suffers from an inferiority complex because of the way he looks first of
all. His idea is that energy-work is rubbish and useless or imagination. I
would post a kung-fu video doing moves very rapidly, punches with my hands and
he would post a funny video of a black guy doing ridiculous defensive moves
running around like a lunatic in between cops, chased by the police outside a house
while they finally arrest him without any trouble. He is SICK.
He likes
imagining the negative outcome on a situation, of what the situation would be
if the outcome, the result was negative for the other person and acts upon his
imagination quoting the other person although the truth is entirely the
opposite. He cannot take in consideration the factors of the difficulty of a
certain situation and evaluate skill or intelligence, he is clueless about
painting and fine arts, although a Beksinski fan and a fan of old adventure
games and if he wasn't clueless, just by knowing he has a Giger in front of
him, he would know that many other things are on an inferior level of skill
than that and that if something seems wrong somewhere on the end result e.g. of
a painting, then the problem is with the object, the tool itself and not with
the master using it.
If he
continues to object in all of these things he says about me, he is simply a
deluded fascist that didn't take in consideration my skills in driving, in all
the rest of my videos that the SETUP and HANDLING was properly set. Making such
stupid claims that he would like to make, would make him look totally
ridiculous. They would make him look like a drunk,... because one that does not
obey to logic and does not discuss, who cannot be confronted but just insults
and mocks, clearly has some serious problem in the head. Because even the worst
thing to be seen by someone, even if you see the worst result (on a painting or
in driving), you should inquire and ask on the details of the technique of the
result you saw. And if they told you that a guy with hand disability painted
this portrait, then it would be explained why it came out like that, but when
you don't ask on the details of what you see, but just judge, command, and give
orders about the person and try to decide his fate and who he is without having
a clue about what you saw, sooner or later one day everyone will understand
what a loser you are.
He is a
proud atheist mocking energy work and this is how much he knows about the
evolution of the soul and spirit, he just has a complex.
His emotion
is childish, full of mockery and hatred against others' love emotions, like the
emotions people can experience in deep moments in their lives and he probably
mocks the seriousness of deeper love emotions on people. Starting by that you
can tell all the rest about the guy. He probably is a psycho and just controls
it. He's childish, shallow. He would call me a serial killer who is trying to
hide his intentions, for defending my honor and my name and my life against
stalkers and scums of crime. While he would make posts that where directly
related to me, quoting on my blog everyday and while his whole life
revolved around me, HE would call ME a psychotic killer because in my whole
life i have simply being defending against such psychos. If defending my
life against jealous Albanians makes me a serial killer, i prefer being called
that than been dead you know. Boy you have a problem, you think society
should tolerate murderers as trolls and allow them to be trolling against all
of us everywhere on the net, humiliate us and then kill us, stab us on the
streets. Pass through our emotional defenses. You should live in Venezuela
or Syria with the "normal" people of your kind. How haven't these
politicians that you make fun of killed you already.
The whole
foundations of the Greek society are based on deceit of the crowds. There are
people posing as Yoga Teachers and if you go ask them why people are calling
them their "Masters", since they're incapable of understanding
science and mathematics, they will start mocking you, with irony, being mean
etc. Criticizing you. Because they sell plain "air" to people. This
is not my personal problem, the fact they chose this path in their lives. It is
their problem that they are not humble and truthful.
Οι ισχυρισμοι δειχνουν το αρχικο προβλημα στον εγκεφαλο. Το
πρωτο πραγμα που πρεπει να κανουν ολοι αυτοι, ειναι να κοψουν τους ψυχολογικους
ισχυρισμους για τους αλλους. Τοτε ισως να πιστεψει καμια γυναικα οτι ειναι
οντως αντρες. Το τι σκεφτονται και το πως το σκεφτονται για τους αλλους και το
πως τους ψυχολογησαν και ολα αυτα, ειναι δικο τους προβλημα αν ασχολουνται με
τετοια θεματα. Ας γραφτουν και σε καμια σχολη πολεμικων τεχνων που απο μια
ολοκληρη αθηνα, διαγωνιζονται σε πανελληνιο πρωταθλημα ανω των 30 (στο
taekwondo), δεκαπεντε ατομα καθε χρονια. Και μετα επιτρεπεται να εχουν
αποψη για το τι θα γινονταν στον πολεμο και για το ποσο πατριωτες ειναι και
ετοιμοι να πανε στα οπλα. Δεν ειναι δυνατον να θελουν να πουν κατι ευθεως και
να μην τολμανε, και να ποσταρουν στοιχακια και τραγουδακια να τα ανοιξεις για
να φανταστεις και να υποπτευθεις οτι απευθυνονται σε σενα,... Αυτα τα Κανουν
Γυναικες. Κρατα το κουτσομπολιο που καθεσαι ολη μερα και κανεις για αλλους αντρες,
Για σενα, και ασχολησου με σενα. Και με το κομπλεξ σου. Αν εχεις να πεις και
τιποτα,.... κατι. Να μας πεις κατι.
This is why
i stopped the Greek Blog. Because i was saying things about people in general,
and the village called Greece, was taking what i had said and turning it
against me as if i was doing confessions. Something that is totally a
delusional idea, as many times on the streets anyone who has seen my look,
knows what i am like inside of me, in relationship to my enemies. Only children
would put such an effort to turn anything that i had said in general about
people, against me personally and make it look as my psyche. Only naive people
would think of that.
___
The fact
that very few Greeks came to my house to witness my energy, two years after my
enlightenment, told me a lot about society. Not only it didn’t move them, by
they didn’t even come at least to see that it is true. Η υπεροψια τους ειναι πανω απο την ηθικη τους. This made
me understand that Christianity is a personal ideology, a personal philosophy
that acts as an excuse for every flaw they got. They don’t wish to allow
things to become more complicated regarding their psychology and they don’t
want to allow others to look in them. Christianity is a personal social weapon
to give them status which is assumed simply because they are believers. It
also allows them to undermine anyone who violates the laws of Christ, but it’s
not that they believe in these “God’s” commands, it’s that they’re looking for
an excuse to attack others. Secondly, many people who are enlightened do
have anger, hate against injustice against hypocrites. This shows us that
Christ was not a perfect being with supernatural powers. He probably was a
reiki master with some healing power assisted by e.t.s. and someone who had a
facade and who was telling people the good stuff only that they wanted to hear.
Same thing happens with many modern new-age “teachers”. Because none of us is
so irrational to be loving and forgiving of everybody, people who are that
stupid to do that only because they’re naive, are seen as Gods, as Masters,
they set the standard psychologically evaluated level for Masters and
religions. Furthermore, other Teachers like Buddha or Usui, or Yogananda, too
had powers but they had a totally different perception on the Universe and of
the soul. This shows us that the universe is something entirely different than
what Christianity says it is as there are different points of view and
perspective, from equal masters of the east. Believers are simply afraid
of the after-life and this is the reason they desperately want to believe in
Christ. I know that life is not just white or black and I know that no matter
who Christ was, those who succumb to his imaginary powers are nowhere near to
his powers and never will be, especially because they're following this
irrational all-forgiving and all-loving childish mindset which does not seem to
work. Relating their Ph.D. with him is ridiculous as their science will
never be a match for a God, a supposed God. Many Ph.D.s are Bloopers that need
to save themselves from the blunders they do and then we will see if they can
speak about God. Christianity is also a personal philosophy for them to excuse
their-selves and an attack method, an aggressive religion that allows them to
believe in their imagination about their power to send to hell anyone they
simply don’t like. It’s a final weapon that allows them to believe that in the
end of it all they will win and that the other person will go to hell. A social
weapon. When those reiki retards reacted in such an absurd way towards me, I
immediately realized that they assumed I was a demon born as a human that
wanted to take their souls with him in hell and I knew they where afraid to say
that, to avoid the tomatoes that would be thrown at them.
Christian
morons. It's disastrous what they do. They never evolve their perception, they
remain trapped inside their Christian belief system throuought their lifetimes.
They die, they go to etheric places where they don't take the opportunity and
responsibility necessary to evolve as souls. They reincarnate, they reject
hinduism, they have never opened their chakras to see higher dimensions, devas
etc. They deny while born that other people have evolved through hinduism and
that they are masters of energy work. They simply call you crazy for your
beliefs, they deny that something is wrong with them. They can't get that
something is seriously wrong with them since you are one in a billion because
of your abilities and they are commoners. They just remain dumb and judge,
judge, judge. Put their blame on Jesus. There is nothing that Jesus can do for
them if they never learned reiki or kundalini yoga.
A simple
tactics that orthodox priests use is that they try to make you sentimental
about your parents. If they can make you believe that the rich also honor the
parents establishment and that they too care about their father and mother,
then you exclude the possibility that those rich people may have hatred against
common people / commonality. If the Greek millionaire seems to be afraid
about his family and to be showing respect towards the priests, then you
exclude the possibility of deception in your mind. You think they’re
compassionate and you get used into seeing millionaires as a natural part of
life and of the functioning of the human society. If you go on imitating the
establishment of love for your family as you see them doing the same thing,
then you will never worry whether you’re being cheated and so they can act unhindered
and rob you. When the media show to you that this is the way of life that every
rich person has, you will never imagine how you’re being robbed and attacked by
certain rich that have hatred against society. They were never convinced by the
miracles that Jesus did, that he was a God, but they were convinced when he
died because it rained and because God spoke in the sky, and because they had a
few visions. They were not convinced by the fish that came out of nowhere or by
the fact that he walked on water, but they were convinced by the fact that they
didn’t find a body in the cave after his death. You understand how ridiculous
this scenario is, how dumb these kings where to come up with such a
story. It seems to me that all this moving thing where the westerners are
easily moved when they win a medal in the Olympics, has it’s roots in their
chase of supernatural powers relating it to how much the one
they imitate suffered, their Christ. Buddhists are kinda more
cool, more reasonable, logically defining the soul. If ronaldo and jennifer
lopez and beyonce look like Gods in our age, imagine back then how the reiki
teacher would look like to these people. I think it was convenient to the kings
of that times, to give to people the role model of a messiah that will heal
their wounds and forgive their “sins”, in order to make them peaceful and
controlled. It’s a defensive method to prevent them from acting upon any sort
of evil. Life teaches us that the crowds easily believe whatever is
advertised on TV, (they think TV is the All-knowing expert standard) so
they invest on their lies as long as peace and prosperity for them is assured.
If you have one billion dollars each year to invest on the tumbling of
Christianity that is good, but noone has them. Those who have them, obviously a
lot of them invest them on advertising it.
As i have
said before, i am not against the rich, the rich buy my paintings, my drawings.
I am against certain cliques in Greece, against the snobs.
This whole
Albanian attitude of the likes of : “I the Christian will say to people
that you have some problem because you have an opposite opinion from me, until
you feel ashamed and succumb completely to my opinion and my doctrine, the
Christ, so that I don’t have a social problem from what you say”….. is simply
stupid. Those idiots are not the standard role model of a human because they
don’t have reasonable arguments in a calm mental state. They are dodders and
illiterate. These snobs also think they have court/law power in a way (that
they influence judges and the law system) and that they can judge your
aesthetics, your taste in art, in clothing, and that they have the right to
judge anything you say to them and how you say it to them. As if they’re
renowned personas that have to kill whatever their orthodox religion does not
see as pious. The moment that they see, that in martial arts they’re
easily beaten up by anybody, and that they are losers, this puts in question
their self-esteem and status. So the option they see, is to turn to religion
that implies a higher status through an opposite path, that of the soul where
violence is turned down as something lesser. Skill in violence is not
considered as triumph for the soul, according to religion. So they
undermine the person that demonstrates martial arts, thinking they look higher
than him because they avoid the comparison, by claiming they’re religious and
focused on being holy and peaceful. If they were surpassing violence as a
scale that would be a totally different thing, but they’re not. They’re
just losing on that field. The fact that they try to intensely disparage
martial arts as something lesser, shows the complex they have. They think
they have a “status protection” through religion and that they are
unharmed morally, or unmatched. The mistake many educated people do is
trusting. It’s not the attitude of highbrows that is dictated by religion, it
is first of all their personal fears that make them come up with a religion or
agree with the present religion. As it serves their ego.
What
defines someone as being perverted? An Albanian that swears against others,
calling them sickies, simply because they get mad because of him and his
attitude.... an Albanian or Greek or Algerian or whatever that has tremendous
psychological problems of instincts arising inside him that make him hate the
whole world, who accuses others of being sickies etc., who says he is normal
but DOES NOTHING of the good things that his christian religion commands him to
do, is the one and only Pervert. Okay? Someone who does not obey to logic and
to the social norms that his religion orders him to obey, and who has a
criminal behavior, cannot be calling others sickies and perverts. He is the
only one who is like that. These bullies attack women on-line for no reason.
Women.
I
understand that they're concerned and afraid of their kids being proven dumb
and kicked out of their jobs, when compared to a superior I.Q. This is why they
try to mock any master they see. Χαζοχαρουμενος δηλαδη, you mock
means you are giddy. Giddy boy, χαζο παιδι χαρα γεματο, χωρις να κανει σοβαρη
συζητηση ποτε.
___
I said that
the alien grays elite will never leave us in peace in any way financial etc.
unless we become peaceful humane humans. Once you turn to a humane person with
real love for somebody else, they stop targeting your life. This is the tip i
give you, they need to see a total change. I am writing all these things as
information for beginners on the journey... for those who want to have a
life without obstacles. Just try changing, things will change. Negativity will
disappear. Don't buy into the narcissism that you see others having inside
clubs, on instagram, on famous people on TV etc. Invest on being humane. But in
order to be convinced to do that, you need to understand the games others play,
if i get you to be tired of the games they come up with through their
narcissism, there is a chance that soon you will drop their game.
__
An F1
driver said that we are only given one lifetime on this planet and that he
tries to do be the best he can be. This is an easy mind-game for you to
understand. He wants to concentrate power on him and to prove that he is the
epicenter of the world and that noone else will never exist anywhere in the
universe that will be able to accomplish more than him. When looking at his
celebrations when he is in a podium, it's like looking at a 3 year old. He
wants to say that noone evolves, that there is no evolution and that by stock
his soul and his mind is godlike in comparison to others'. Like a typical servant
he serves the pope of italy. These people who are in authority on this planet
and who possess the most money, some of them want to be seen as unique souls
that where given this seat, this place to be born in rich families by Jesus and
God, as they want to imply that Jesus put them there to be born there, so as to
ensure that their inheritance will never be questioned. (As this is the law of
God supposedly).... So as to ensure that noone will see as injustice the fact
that they are wealthy simply because they were biologically born by these
parents. The only way to ensure by law that there is a link that obligates the
fortune to be transferred by the parents to their kids, is to teach by
christian dogma that there is a divine placement for everyone who is born where
he is born to be. He inherits his social placement (like in the old tradition
of India), according to who his father and mother was. This is very easy to
understand. It is only logical that the children will inherit the parents
fortune and money but they accompany this feeling of natural law that we sense
as right, with religious nonsense so as to convince others through the facade
of love to not harm them for being who they are. The guy who said this does not
want others to think that they could improve on their next incarnations and
surpass him, he wants totality and to be considered one unique personality in a
generation. Something that thousands of other highbrows crave for and cannot
accomplish. They're so desperate to get viewers in F1 and to convince mature
intelligent people, about how special their drivers supposedly are.
The
optimistic aspect in this, is those rich people who made Osho rich and who are
by the side of everything that Osho said. But those famous people who
don't have osho's intelligence which was vast, of course as a move of
desperation they would turn to Christianity hoping to fool people.
___
The
question to common people is : Did you study psychology in the national school
(university) which derives from the Government that is controlled by the
obsolete orthodox religion that was created by lunatics? or are you conscious
about the ERA we're living in right now? Because obviously you know very little
about how people think and you have blinkers put on you by stupid priests that
don't allow you to have a normal human consciousness. As for example you would
have a fear revealing the truth about how malicious people think. Because
you're afraid to challenge their madness. You're afraid to state objective
points of view. They have lost anyway because they base their points of view on
their subjective christian foolishness and they're also proven foolish because
they're based on the ideas they would like others to believe that they have,
while hiding their original thoughts. Their original thoughts are manipulative,
trying to trick others and to discredit them.
___
I know one
thing, if my old schoolmates opened their mouth to speak about basic matters
regarding perception right now, they would sound like the guy from relax your
soul comics. Do you know the guy? who said: "you just draw too many lines
that i don't understand, you're not skilled for comics!" search in this
blog for: [ When a man is schizophrenic and he believes that he is an
expert in comics, he will see an area on an artwork that is totally
rubbish ] (that guy). I'm saying this regarding the channelings of 2012
and how correct they were although diverted towards the wrong direction with
false information. There are people who are far more disturbed than them in
Greece. They see you mentioning the word illuminati in your blog and they
assume you're a pervert doing sexual satanic rituals. They're below the average
IQ. What a pity for the human ape to be so dumb.
I had a
friend from the Graphic Design school, now in his 40s, that didn't know how
graphics in computer games are made, he couldn't understand how 3d programs
work and how the renderings are exactly produced, and he was under the
impression that for example textures in Games, are some form of painting/photo
manipulation work and that there are more than 1 million Luis Royos on the
planet, working in the Game industry. Until i showed him Zbrush videos on
youtube and he got it. In his 40s, a fanatic fan of Picasso, believing him to
be the best painter in history. Hahahaha. These people reach their 40s' and
have a mind similar to a 13 year old teenager's. Then they think they can judge
serious matters in life, physics, psychology etc. but once they open their
mouths, you hold your belly from laughter.
I had come
to believe that the average Greek dude that enters this blog, cannot comprehend
what he reads in plain Greek. This is why i turned the whole blog to English to
reach out to intelligent people. Because such Greeks need parental guidance or
authority on them, throughout their whole life. They're not mature enough to
have logical discernment.
Even worse
there are people that because they have a lot of money, they think they can
tell us what we should think about ourselves and about who we are or in what social
class we belong. Social class actually goes together with I.Q. level. No matter
how much money you have, you have a high status when you have intelligence. A
dumb person cannot claim that you belong to the rabble because he is rich and
cannot place you mentally there. He is just deceiving himself.
Just
because you have money, you don't decide through your madness if Giger is a
superior painter or if Rothko is. This is something that is decided with common
logic, and if the rich think that someone like me belongs to the commonality
and someone like Rothko to the nobles, to the Aristocracy, he is simply a crook
no matter what title he has.
As i have
said before, i am not against the rich, the rich buy my paintings, my drawings.
I am against certain cliques in Greece, against the snobs.
__
Well Narcissists
would tend to behave as if you're either weak and ignorant, or arrogant and
fake (using a facade). If you seem normal, again you're probably not a threat
to them as obviously you don't have the energy to compete with
them. Nothing of this corresponds to what a normal behavior is like, and
on how people's psychology really is like. These beliefs and these behaviors
are the result of the delusion Narcissists are in. They have to find other
interests besides world domination. i forgot...and if you...if you look like an
idiot you're perfect because they think they can take advantage of you.
When you
are vengeful against good people simply because they debunk you, you don't have
the right to speak. Maybe you have the sass/audacity necessary to shut their
mouths, but you are not the one to win.
Narcissists
are not courageous, they suffer from phobias that became intensified the more
they grew up. You may wonder why they undermine you for no reason? The
reason is that they don't like opposing egos and they have no respect for
healthy, civilized competition. Instead they only like to win no matter who
they have to step on. They also do not understand that in their efforts,
they become laughingstocks. Instead they think that their bullying,
narcissistic attitude seems to people like productive criticism. Being
called a narcissist is not a compliment, is a sickness because they
have no reason to be admiring their-selves, no reason to be narcissists, and
yet they are.
__
Christians
will rarely even enter a discussion that would doubt their faith. Because they
think God will punish them if they even hear the other point of view. You know,
University Professors etc., this is how crazy (excuse me).. "open
minded" they are. For the Narcissist, knowing that for example... is
something he will use as an advantage. They will present themselves as
dignified people of the same faith as the poor folk, the client and try to rob
them and consume their money in the stock market. Narcissists will in such ways
gain many Allies and many friends, where all of them will have known a totally
different persona of the particular person, with different beliefs and
interests that are supposed to apply to him. He will seem to have the same interests
as the client and the same enthusiasm about the same things.
__
If you ask
a 70 year old kinda educated woman in Greece to tell you where we originally
biologically came from, she will probably tell you that she has no clue. She
doesn't understand the theory of Evolution of biology from the smallest
organisms to the nowadays human physical body, she has no idea about how we
were developed, how we evolved. She also has no idea about particles and
physics. Yet she is so passionate to show to people her daughter's degree on
biology or medicine and to celebrate the fact that her daughter must be So
Smart!! This is why in the beginning of this blog i said that alien lifeforms
would never land on a planet which is full of lunatics. Furthermore to be
considered a medical doctor,.... - there are doctors in Greece that have
not cleared in their minds the idea of the profession entirely and that
consider it to be a profession of a different nature than other professions.
They think that there is a different feel on their job, a different feel of a
different, special nature about their profession (from the philosophical
humanistic point of view), and they consider themselves as something similar to
priests, healers. The job of the medical doctor is a mathematical job, a job
that abides to mathematical rules of thinking needed to do the work needed and
to produce medicine for certain mathematical occurring errors in organisms that
we call diseases and biological conditions, medical conditions. To be thinking
that you're something different spiritually, is such a childish mistake made by
a person with such a childish consciousness. They think they're healers in
the humanistic/spiritual sense. They probably think that once they finish
medical school, they take the anointing of the Christian God. People in
Greece see them as some form of druids with modern scientific knowledge, who
have words of wisdom. The thing to be admired though is their morality and
truly benevolent conscience. But because they don't get true respect as
individuals for what they do in the sense of unique talent, they try to
indoctrinate their importance. Because outside Greece, the world has
changed and it doesn't mean anything to be a doctor since many decades now.
We live on
a planet with talking apes that know not how they were created, don't read
books, but are prone to cheer and throw flares at stadiums, supporting whom?
for what? supporting some apes like them that scored a point in a match, who
also don't know that they're seen as animals by intelligent people? You know
nothing about this world and there is not just this world out there. There is
nothing you could ever do against superior powers to you, no matter who you
think you are in "the society" as you see it.
Their
problem is that i do heal. I am a powerful healer. I'm not a God, i would not
be able to save myself from serious injury, but probably i can very slowly heal
diseases that can't be healed. Like where new cells cannot be generated. This
debunks the sick christian parasites' religion and this is why they originally
attacked me verbally on the net on certain occasions and in continuation, in
the channelings that i was receiving back then. Their christian perversion is
an excuse for their tiny personalities, that brings them comfort as they think
that as long as their dogma rules in Greece, they don't have to compete nobody
in order to be granted what they want in their lives (or in order to be granted
religious status). They even think they are on top of you because of their
fake humbleness. The fact that i can heal with my hands is a fact, and let's
see what arguments will they ever bring against that, and the information
people who channel get about them and how they really think.
In such a
childish society like this one, the most prominent brainwashing that has never
been questioned, is that of the stupid orthodox priests and their fairy-tail
about the Jesus guy. What troubles me is those Greek "Preachers"
of the rabble, coming from the commonality, that have a strong fake morality
(based on Jesus - although in different topics of discussion), who dare to
criticize negatively and come down hard on anyone who will seem (to them) to
not be a perfect human being, a perfect moral icon as they see him e.g. on TV
etc. They want to fix everything around them to be perfect, but they
cannot learn proper manners, and cannot get themselves Enlightened. They
live according to the lies of the church that as idiots swallowed and they try
to confront others according to them.
They're
obviously dumb Christians, I don't know if before they criticize the
players of Survivor on youtube, they sit with their grandparents on the same
table to eat and recite prayers to Jesus and if they bless their food with a
hand gesture, hahaha. They have a sick, perverted need to confront
others and make them ideal human personalities, all these kids on youtube. It’s
a sickness coming from naivety. Use a dictionary if you have trouble
translating these words Greek.
Only Christians and Atheists have this boastfulness. Because either they think they can rely on someone else's back for all the sh*t they want to do and that they will be forgiven, and that there is no problem for their manners, or they think there is noone, no God there to judge them. They're twisted and have a twisted christian expectation for others that expect them to change after they beat them up. They believe foolishly that it is Their Right to beat up others and come down hard on them so as to make them change their attitude and what they say in public. They’re afraid of alternative opinions on spiritual matters and of new age people’s power. Easterners respect the laws of life and progress spiritually and mentally. Greeks DON’T progress, don’t know of spiritual progress and progress of perception, never had it and they hate it on others.
___
___
And i tell
you this. Do Narcissists/Psychopaths hear VOICES in their minds that criticize
them harshly and that on the same time encourage them to come down hard on
others? DO they hear voices that no matter who they're against, the Voices tell
them to beat down the person and to say to him they're Superior? Otherwise how
come such a person to be attacking someone like me with what i have proven in
my life? He is not able to understand logically the difference in between us,
because he hears contradicting VOICES in his mind, to the logic that he should
normally trust.
Because
when you see that a guy is the best in the world or whatever, at what he
does... you don't just go say : "You're not the best at what you do,
you're delusional". It's You who are Insane if you say that. So i ask you,
is it Them that are.... crazy? and because they are crazy, they have no
"concept" of sciences? at all.
I said
where is the research that shows us according to psychiatry, that only the most
benevolent people are the most highly intelligent? where is such a
research? done perhaps with fake role models of their own, meaning
biologists and neurologists? I want to see a research done, proving that
malevolent people, hostile people have always less intelligence than those who
are peaceful. There is no research and there is never gonna be. It's the
other way around.
These
people that are so dumb, need badinage, teasing. Cynicism coming from an idiot
who has suspicions about how you think and who isn't direct like a man, needs
badinage. You need to tell him : "Dude everytime that i walk out of my
door to go to the brothels, i find YOU in my way!!" The
sunday-school guy needs that type of comments done on him.
Clearly
everyday they're in a sense telling us in the TV NEWS that God has a preference
towards the Greeks and their saints, and that he despises or ignores, the
Turkish for being mean and infidels. This is Barbarity, coming from people
wearing costumes. I feel sorry for their stupidity and i don't know how could
possibly someone explain to such stupid minds the concepts of higher science,
alien civilizations or intellectual freedom. Or even worse, spiritual freedom.
They don't even know they're barbarians because the TV hasn't told them.
Sorry to
dissapoint you, your Christianity, is a fascist, nazistic point of view in the
minds of sheep that need the help and support and in the minds of bullies and
of assh*les with violent instincts. They think in the year 2018, in the
Era of hollywood, of the Transformers Franchise, that their Christian God Yahweh,
the supposed God of the Universe... will come down, do a miracle from the
skies, Kill the bad Turks, and give them more land and money. Money to buy Sony
Xperia Galaxy S.
They're so
afraid of the Devil that they have sold their personal rights and everything
they are, every idea that consists their personality, to a false image of a
Christian Fascist Ruler God and they expect enlightenment and evolution from
him. They expect… to sHiNe***…
In life
we're neither in school nor in church, there is freedom of speech and
expression. But sometimes you have to step back and not say what you want to
say because it may cost you the things that you want to do that necessarily
require other people, constitutions, collaboration with businesses etc.
Those greek
stupid crooks, bums, are INCAPABLE of doing superior REIKI, INCAPABLE of my Shaktipat
power, INCAPABLE of Drawing even on a Decent Fine Art School Level, INCAPABLE
of my manoeuvres that are on the level of F1. They're jealous, they feel killed
inside of them, defamed and lowered down to nothing, and they use the excuse of
channeling to defame me, believing it will cancel everything else i have proven
on this life. They are THAT STUPID. The moment that you continue to find people
in Greece, bums (αλητες)
that try to do the exact same thing that the channellings where mentioning back
in 2012 that some where doing, and the moment that you meet the exact identical
behavior "on the street", this proves that the channellings where
correct.
When they
try to call you crazy because you channel, it proves the channelings where
correct and that they where trying to do the exact same thing back then. When
you find people trying to sell you a comic sketch made of 5 outlines as equal
to a Giger painting, you know that there were and there are out there,
delusional people with silly goals that try to trick our judgment. They try to
trick us in not connecting with the benevolent gray race that Boyd Bushman
talked about, they don't want us to be telepathic, and they don't want us to
know their past deeds and who they are and were in crime.
There was a
Greek TV reality show player that had gone a little aggressive in the first
episodes of the game, and all the teen bums wanted to kill him in the comments
section on youtube. So he changed his behavior on the next season and then
suddenly everyone started liking him and mentioning the change in his character
and how good it was*. So a guy commented that now all the sheep like
him. He meant that now that his behavior does not show that he tries to
outsmart others and to escape the flock (the social flock), now he is not a
threat to their lives, so they "like" him. He won't steal their job
or their girlfriend, their fame (the way they probably see it), he supposedly
respects everybody now. It's exactly like that. Another person commented
that he just understood the excessive exacerbation of the crowds and their
impetuosity and although they read these comments by smart people, they don't
understand them... they don't understand that they are exposing themselves to
negative criticism on their person over nothing. They wish to judge the
slightest egotistical behavior of a reality TV Show player and they do it in
such a way.... as if they have no lives and all they want to do is to kill anyone
who shows such a behavior on TV. This shows how christian-crazy they
are, how schizophrenic they are and how jealous they are of others. *What
is ridiculous is that the same idiots that wanted to kill him in the first
season of Survivor, actually B e l i e v e d that he became a totally
different person when he returned (in Nomads), and voted for him to be in the
Finals of Nomads!!! There are many such ways according to which you can
see these greek fools on youtube how big fools they are, and how boastful they
are, what big mouths they have and they don't even get that. Listen and
understand one thing all of you assh*les on youtube that attack people that
have done nothing wrong. In the end of the day not a single mature person above
40 will look back to see what you wrote against anyone, when your comment is
what seems to be the opinion of a 15 year old from an anonymous profile. If you
would like to give any points to your comment and make it stand in any way and
on any planet that probably this could be possible, go post your age, education
level and first and last name otherwise SHUT UP.
If you are
a common christian, part of the flock of sheep, you are not a threat for the
macho bully. You have what he has, you have a common mind and you obey the
social laws. If you're exhibiting ways of thinking beyond the average
human mind, you're a threat to his status and to his ego, you surpass him and
that makes you his enemy. He will lose his sheep-christian girlfriend,
from the open-minded reiki-master who defies the law of God that wishes the two
to be together. The God that puts him in charge of EVERYBODY. Deciding who gets
what. They actually showboat by "advertising" that they believe in
the Christian God and that they have a decent job and this is how they find
someone to marry. lol. Right now he commands and gets. Like a Passas (Πασας). He commands that he wants a
girlfriend, pleads loyalty and to support her financially, and so she
responds that if he is a good greek christian, since he scores 7 goals per
match in highschool as a greek macho, he can have her. Since he scores goals in
soccer, at school, he definitely will work hard to feed her. These women are
sheep. In fact the Whole Neighbourhood will agree and "vote" verbally
that the two should be together!! If she opens her mind beyond the dogma
of the fascists, of those impotent ants, he can never have her. If she reads
scientific books, philosophy, osho, he can Never have her. She will understand
he is a profiteer (συμφεροντολογος) και βλακας. They have analogized strong
belief in Christ with how good a person is. They compare the strong
beliefs of a person who is talking about the Christ, with how good the person
is. These two don't go together. he is a laughingstock pretending to
be the soccer-school-court hero!! a hero! "hero hero hero! win win
win!" While we according to him, are satanists who are just talented in
painting. According to him, the politicians are dumb, the scientists are dweebs
who just study, you if you believe in aliens are dumb, because there should be
no superior force of intelligence and talent than him, the
}}soccer-school-court hero{{.
That's the
God we want, the God that blesses through the school and priests, the Top
Bully, the soccer player bully and puts him in charge of every other
kid. He doesn't want authority that he can't communicate with and
change. He wants a dumb christian government and stupid followers for his
grandeur }}soccer-school-court hero{{ personality. Idol.
These guys
want to be praised by the religious government as the pinnacle of human
physics. They don't want yogi masters in their way, stealing their fame. They
want to be deified, to raise to the condition of a god through soccer.
Common bums
want to be deified for soccer under the hierarchy of Jesus. Same goes for gym
weight-lifters and body-builders etc. Politicians and lawyers are striving to
be dignified and respected for carrying status under the hierarchy of Jesus,
for supposedly having morality. These are opposites from buddhist masters.
Buddhist masters are the opposite. These people will try to do anything to
undermine and ridicule the energy-work topic through the media. Why do you talk
to these bums, these gym weight-lifters and these wannabe renowned scientists
belonging to political parties?
Αυτοι οι μπαγλαμαδες εχουν κολλημα με την αποθεωση. Τους
αρεσει να αποθεωνουν σε καθημερινη βαση. Πτυχιο στην φιλοσοφικη να παρει φιλη
τους θα πανε να χειροκροτανε στην απονομη. Εχουν κολλημα στον εγκεφαλο και
οποιον βαζει ενα γκολ στην παναχαικη τον κανουν θεο μαζι με οσους εχουν
προηγηθει.
My opinion
is, that when you don't admit who the other person is, and you do it on purpose
in public, you have such a small status, as a fly. You're as small as a fly, no
matter who you think you are.
Keep that
for the record, it is known that psychopaths never burst into anger to claim
their own right. They always appear calm and peaceful and not even annoyed by
what you say, as they repeat lies and manipulate the discussion. It is because
of the short-circuiting in their brain that creates the systematic perversion
in their heads, which is supported by what they "see" as reasonable
arguments that they have, that are only egotistical bullsh*t.
___
My
neighborhood in Athens is what? What has it always been? Cheaters, crooks,
liars, c*nts, anarchists, robbers, hooligans, scums, bums and chronic pot
drinkers. If you met such people in your life and you didn't like them,
you should meet their mothers.
Just
because they have an opinion, just because you have an opinion it doesn't mean
that you have the right to express it and that we will take it in
consideration. When you're a thug, you don't have the privilege to state your
opinion as a serious point of view.
Wussies
pen-pushers are insecure and why is that? When you're not a man and you know
you have no value as a person, as a mind, your degree cannot give you value.
Only fake value, the value that a pretentious van gogh painting has. Your
degree as a man, gives you greater insecurity because now you have to look
through many more, numerous thoughts and insecurities on how to excuse
yourself, to justify yourself, because you're aware in a greater number of
thoughts that you're accused for your cowardliness. For being naive and timid,
fearful. So more concession occurs because you don't stand up to the
circumstances of what you're supposed to be.
When the
worker class bum wants to acquire titles because this is what it is about. He
is nothing and he wishes to acquire titles, to call himself a good christian,
to call himself a believer in Jesus, to call himself a paterfamilias* man and
happily-married,... he does it because he wants to socially stigmatize all
those that he is jealous of, all those that he cannot surpass in society...in
Greece. He is a c*nt and a fascist and has no clue what dignity is although he
wants to appear as dignified in society. He just wants to undermine others
and by any means to make them appear as lower in morality than him, but he is
the biggest Sheep from all, the biggest "fish" (Tenderfoot) - ψαρακας of all. A tenderfoot for the
government, for it's titles and the Christian religion.
*The
"self-righteous" [ADJECTIVE] Paterfamilias man.
"having
or characterized by a certainty, especially an unfounded one, that one is
totally correct or morally superior". (Christian superior, decorated
by the state).
Scums are
looking to disgrace people's work because they feel embarrassed about their own
lack of skills, their lack of intelligence. One of their tricks is bluffing
people into believing that their targets have psychological weaknesses. In this
way they think they can imply a connection in between your supposedly weak
psychology, or impure psyche and your work. They think they can make
others assume that your "sick/weak" psyche is connected to the
practical, mathematical aspects of your brain and that your work isn't good,
that it isn't of a high level. This level of bums reminds us of the stupid
characters in the movie "home alone" and their effort to take over
the house, where they where being humiliated by a kid.
I need to
use irony on them. When you're dealing with that dumb people that could not
understand how fast is Bruce Lee's kick and why he is famous because of it,
where unless they where told that he is the best, they would not be able to
understand how fast his kick was when seeing it... you need to use badinage on
them. You don't need to explain to them who you are in terms of skills, let
them live the rest of their lives believing you're deluded regarding your
skills. They're so stupid that sooner or later they will try to rob some
jewelery store in bright daylight and they will be on the News.
I have said
that i have met people who make great poets, who would make a good poet, that
cannot understand the difference in power, in between an 8 core 4.5GHZ cpu and
a Celeron 500MHZ cpu. One of them thought he could play 2016's Games with
a 1990s' PC if he changed the Graphics Card. The Greek Society is full of such
pretentious fools of both genders, that belong to all the financial/social
classes but that in actuality belong to the lowest. These people cannot even
"get" the concepts of the ERA we're living in and think they're
better than us. Where the Christian Religion has become something like a
protective shield for their stupidity, where in any case that they will feel
uncomfortable for being proven mentally stupid, they run to priests and to
their religious faith, to remind us they have the Christian power
of status through faith.. in something. Self-righteous. They're
characterized by a certainty, especially an unfounded one, that one is totally
correct or morally superior because he is a Christian. Albanian Idols of
Twitter.
They should
think again as long as the elite of illuminati is ruling them and giving them
cancers through remote technologies.
When
wherever there is fear you constitutionalize it, and give status and authority
to it, and you build religious dogma around it to give it seriousness, you
don't look serious at all. This is what is happening with Christians, because
they're afraid of everything around them, of life, someone comes and
constutionalizes their fear, honors it, provides make-up over it, and gives
them status and stable authority over others through the system, to make
himself and them look serious and in power, while he is in fear and hiding
from others (behind the system), with the use of a facade.
___
It's a fake
world. Apparently at some point Galleries realized they didn't have worthy
painters to sell, there where only a few on an average level doing fountain
fills globally, so they started talking about psychology being resembled in the
paintings, the psyche of the painter, idiosyncrasy etc. That the Artist has
qualities as a person and that these are shown on the painting no matter how bad
technically it is, and that his psyche is what matters to the viewer not the
technical aspects. If you look for professional comic illustrators in Greece
right now, you will not find anyone worthy to be compared to Greg Capullo or
Nat Jones, or Angel Medina etc. There isn't anyone and there never will be
nobody. They don't have even 10% of the skills of these artists. So in order
for galleries and institutions to sell the plain nothing they had as stuff,
they had to focus on other qualities and things, to make people appreciate the
work of the untalented artists. That is pretentious. I don't like these kind of
things. You can fool irrelevant people, you cannot fool me.
When
looking at the bleachers (stands) in soccer stadiums in Greece, and we see all
those clowns hoping up and down rhythmically, one association comes into my mind
: "Fools!!" . If we exclude the teenagers and few other fans, these
people that go to the greek stadiums, they’re Fools!!
They're
insecure, fearful fools that are afraid that other people will consider that
they don't have control of their minds and that they're insane, when we say
that technologies can implant thoughts on people via frequencies, can influence
them, can make them hear things that they think they're their own thoughts*.
They're afraid it will seem to others that someone else is using their mind and
that they're not sane. They're full of phobias and insecurities and this is why
like disgusting worms mock and gossip people who are into energy work, because
they're so much afraid of society's opinion. But they don't know how to
discriminate whose few opinion matters about you in society. These bums,
they're nowhere near to understanding a discussion about technologies handling
frequencies. *Although they know this is true especially about criminals like
them, they want this topic of discussion to end forever because it puts them in
even a more difficult situation.
We've seen
such people on the greek youtube with anonymous profiles trying to humiliate
reality tv show players in the comments section and giving anonymously lessons
of manhood.
You ask
women above 30 years old about these scums and all they tell you is : "he
got married! he has a family! he is working there!" all the image they
have formed about these scumbags that are my ex-friends is this one. They don't
know them really, they don't know how evil their minds are, what kind of games
they play, all they remember about them is that they got married in the church
and that they have a "fa-mi-lyyy". The fact that they went to the
church for a minute and listened to a fool chanting nonsense to marry them is
irrelevant. They remain jealous and egotistical, and the same crooks in
society. A danger for society financial or other.
What i
understood is that moms, fob other moms off (τις δουλευουν).
They fob them off by telling them that their kid is married and just fine, a
gentleman, although since his 15 years he had been the greatest bum on the
street. Stupid people will buy into others' hypocrisy so easily.
It is clear
to me that most of the orthodox priests, are afraid of being judged over their
analytical mental skills on any science. For this reason they try to weaken
others' self-esteem when they're defending their mental analytical skills on
their profession. They try to say that the psyche has a higher value than
analytical mind skills. For this and many other reasons they're laughable. They
threaten them with after-life in HELL!! Forever!! Lol.
Would these
orthodox priests get any respect from others if they didn't use their title and
if they didn't get dressed up as priests? they wouldn't get any respect at all
from nobody as individuals.
I'm saying
all these things about a portion of the people of Greece, and i am more Greek
than the Greeks. These people i write against here, do not know how to spell
correctly, how to write a basic sentence in greek without mistakes.
But they
regret once they turn 30. Then if they have finished some school they go like:
"But i am a mechanical engineer now" - Yes you got into a school in a
remote area in Greece in the borders with a degree of 11/20, where there are
dozens of millions like you, Big Deal! What did you think? that you can go
around to people saying you're a Mechanic and that the Government will offer
you 100 million euros for a job? Go f yourself, don't you remember who you
have been when you were a teenager and all the things you have said about
people?
__
Listen, the
last thing that i was ever expected to be told, is that these machiavellianists
that i talk about in this blog live within great, extraordinary love in their
families in between family members and with their mate, and despite that they
do what they do to others. If they offered that much love to others they
wouldn't on the same time be trying to take over their life and their fate.
With whichever family members they still speak with, they're planning together
everything that they do.
__
I saw a guy
recently who had the opinion like that if aliens existed they would had taken
over us by now etc. a troll like the ones we see on the net. What amazes me is
that the guy thinks aliens are tenderfoots. He thinks that all these people
behind the system with the support of aliens, taking orders by the hierarchy of
them, are tenderfoots and that they will give away themselves to him. That they
will bite to his bait-comment on-line. "Hostile" does not mean
instant attack through heavy weapons on a whole civilization, the word
"agenda" that benefits them the most and us partially is what mostly
fits the occasion. I'm sorry if your life sucks because of them. They are kinda
elegant, "civilized barbarians".
__
As you know
also that there is the situation where the guy knows he has lost from someone
smarter than him, that he doesn't have the status for example of a lawyer, so
he is being the center of attention of the enjoyment/joking for others, making
jokes. In this way he is providing consolation for all those who are stupid
like him, at least they're all-together having fun, avoiding the seriousness of
the intelligent person and the progress they would have to make morally and in
terms of studying, if they wanted to go further than being crap.
__
I don't
care if the stupid for example schoolmate that i had is still after 30 years
illiterate, if he works in the flea market, if he is terribly afraid of being
considered a fool that is being manipulated through frequency tech and thus
trying to disgrace David Icke's for example theory (part of which i believe it
to be true). I don't care if he is afraid he will lose his wife if he doesn't
anymore sound so cool in his house, but instead as a boastful idiot, thus
trying to disgrace any superior power than him such as the aliens that would
look down at him as crap. I don't know if he knows that he has no morality. I don't
care if he understood that the aliens have preferences on certain people who
are more mature souls with more experience, superior energy/chi than the
average plonker and certainly, no government and no stupid religion will save
him from humiliation. There is no proof that aliens exist? Yes there is
and you can have it in your house if you know how to channel, with countless
powerful energies that will fall on your head sooner or later during a
channeling session. It's just that you try to prevent others from making
contact because you're afraid that upon disclosure, the alien laws will be
applied to our society. In that day, you as a crook will end up in jail for
your known to them past or in a mental hospital for the hostile, criminal
thoughts you have that will be obvious to the courts. You go to the soccer
stadium and swear against Panathinaikos Fans, even have hit some of them. When
is this going to end?
I'm not
saying Icke knows all the times what he is talking about, that he is being
given the correct information, but despite icke's theory on reptilians, the
existence of alien races is a fact for me.
It's what
we call "tsifliki" you know? they want other men as their inferior
slaves, slaves to their commands, to their orders. They want to rule the group
of friends and when they finish school they realize they don't have any control
whatsoever on others' lives, especially of those who reach university level
education. They want the girls for themselves, so there mustn't for example be
others with a superior level of energy believing in Alex Collier, they want
people to be in a low status and comprehension level, awareness
level. Once they grow up they want to rule the system in the country they
live in because the system pays, and whoever has the money, has the women, has
the fame and everyone else wants what he has. So they wouldn't like any
"others"....like "andromedans", "pleiadians" as
they see it when they are 16, to come down here and to set new laws and rules for
them, and to take what they hope they will have. They wouldn't like the
benevolent people (pleiadian starseeds etc. as they are described) to be
benefited by this new pleiadian alien government and themselves to be left
outside. Or to be locked in jail after thorough brain recordings. The only
way to rule others and to rule the system (for them), is through the
established system itself. From their level, from the level of comprehension
they are at. They cannot compete on higher levels of understanding that
require a brain, they have to keep everyone below their own level and rule them
from there, with lies.
They cannot
control others through ideas and a topic (that of aliens) that they know
nothing about. They're not scientists and they're not spiritual
seekers understanding energies etc., so they need to defame the topic so as to
gain status as drug dealers and sell you their drugs. If they can't prove
to you that their ideology and theory of everything is superior to you and your
beliefs, they cannot get money from you. Only if you consider that you
have to learn something from them, you will give them your money. So they need
to defame you, make you feel useless, make you feel guilt about not knowing
what they know and then they can sell you their beliefs and their drugs. They
cannot sell drugs and theory to someone who believes he is powerful because he
feels a connection with an alien race.
They cannot
elect an alien government. The alien government elects its ownself. They can
only elect a human government. They can’t put their Gym-loser friends in
positions of power in the system and make money from their gyms and
olympiacos-clothing or other shops.
If you're a
beautiful woman, don't give to these greek assh*les and right to be in a
relationship with you since they say that alex collier is crazy. I'm not saying
what he says it's true that he went with them up there, but they're being so
mean against someone who hasn't harmed nobody. Take away the chance they could
have, to have a relationship with any beautiful woman, mock the couples, this
kills them. Destroy their reputation, they're male chauvinists, d*cks.
They're so
tremendously insecure actually since they realize these things could happen
from the very first moment that the topic is discussed in front of them and
immediately become violent and repulsive to prevent these brain reading
technologies to be used on them by any government alien or human in the
future. They understand that any high-tech is against their past and their
criminal record and this is why they want to erase any trace of
civilization everywhere, this is why they throw molotofs against the
government.
To be
calling people who are into the topic of the "aliens" and channeling
"crazy" is an act of desperation as they see their future trembling.
I suggest
to some of my old schoolmates that they start doing blow jobs with a lot of
saliva if they ever want to evolve in their incarnations, to an alonso or a
giger, and in 100.000 years from now we'll think about it. The spiritual
masters will process the request to the higher dimensions.
__
__
I said that
all my enemies, the ones who are jealous, lack tremendously... they lack
millions of levels of processing in detail of 3d space. They cannot appreciate
and process through their minds, the three dimensions of space and light.
Similarly to what we see in computer graphics, they cannot visualize and enter
advanced brain states in order to take pleasure from in depth textures and
lighting of three dimensional space. For me they're animals living an animal
life. I can visualize on some occasions perfect geometries on my 3rd eye
equally to how we see with our physical eyes. I can create realities, whatever
i want and see it, visualize it perfectly with the intensity of sunlight with
closed eyes. For me to be jealous makes them pathetic, they should be more
humble if they ever want to evolve because their own-self and their own senses,
as well as their ridiculous boastful mind, is their mental prison. And this is
as far as where they know how to go.
Why would
some of them say that people that believe in energy work and Shaktipat/tai chi
are delusional? that they're common people? Because it is something that them
and their friends will never be able to compete at. They will never be able to
produce any significant Shaktipat not in a million years even if they take 3
reiki degrees in this life. They don't do anything else in their lives other
than to be listening to folk music, go to soccer matches and gossip,
but they should probably also delete few bands from their playlist like
Therion or Arch Enemy, because members of them Believe in Energy work as
they're advanced enough to feel energies (some have said it). I don't believe
such cheap people in their 20s' would ever be able to erase the music history
of the planet and the albums of Therion (Lemuria-Sirius B) or that they
would be able to erase from history OSHO's books. They're very far from these
levels of intelligence and they probably don't "GET" osho's writing.
There are
certain assh*les on youtube that many times comment: "Yes we denounce and
insult laughing-stocks on TV because in this way they become humble and their
character changes". No my friend, you insult first of all hiding behind
your computer anonymously with your ugly face, because you want control over
others' reputation, status and money. You want control over women, you want
women to be fearful and subjects to you, inferior to you, so as to have them
for sex. You also want men fearful and not to be a challenge for you, stealing
your girlfriend, taking a better job than you etc. etc. That IS THE ONLY Truth.
That you don't dare to speak. I doubt if you get any credit by serious people,
ridiculing yourself everyday in youtube's comment section.
___
There are
people that i know personally, well maybe they are afraid in their 30's of the
power of Jesus Christ because they use irony against energy-work. Maybe those
capoeiristas where afraid of Jesus! rofl Hahahahaha. Oh Jesus Christ i
will always demonstrate a servant's behavior towards you and irony against anyone
who speaks against You, bUt SpArE mY SooooUuuUuuL!! Oh jesus christ i will
suck minister's and parliamentarian's c*cks as long as they give me a job, and
i will do perform capoeira rollovers as a show for them, but I will not show
George that he has shaktipat power over me because i believe only in yOu JeSuS
cHrIsTttttt! Oh Jesus Christ help me, because i have no intelligence, i
have only an ironical smile that makes me look like a ass-kisser, oh please
help me change expression on tHy fAcE!
If you tell
a 70 year old chap now in 2019 that you want to advance to a yellow belt in
your martial art and go up to black belt in 5 years, he will tell you :
"why do you want to pay these folks to get the next belt? Stay with the
white belt for all the years, let others get the black belt. Make one of your
own and wear it". These 70 year old people that where raised in the 60's
as kids in Greece, have remained with the mind of the ten year old in that era.
They didn't even get in the trouble to modernize their mindset up to the 90's
where for the martial arts practitioner, having a black belt sooner or later is
the rule, so that he doesn't get ridiculed. When we want to determine the I.Q.
of a person, we have to study his behavior and what he says in his every day
life. My conclusion is that the same thing has happened with the nowadays 30
year olds in Greece. The 35 year olds that where raised in the 80s' without a
computer in their houses, without education of perception/awareness that was
coming from an Amiga 500 or a super nintendo, they didn't advance enough so as
to understand that the topic of the existence of aliens abroad in the United
States, was something that was back then considered as probable reality.
Nowadays millions believe in the existence of aliens behind the system. But
these 35 year olds, similarly to the old chap, have remained with the brain of
a ten year old that was raised in Greece in the 80s' and that
"supposedly".....got "mature"...... beyond belief in such
topics. They're retards, if you observe the nonsense that 60 year olds say when
they're speaking in public about science matters, and the 35 year olds are
what? They are their children that where raised with their doctrine. It must
hurt them that they lack perception and awareness on modern era's topics, and
there is nothing they can do to change that, to change their brain. Sci-fi
effects on movies etc. is for them "Americans' work" and they hate
anything "American" because it surpasses their skill and humiliates
them as Greeks. Anything affiliated with everything that the
"Americans" do, is condemned...equally.
In comics,
famous artists pick folks they don't like and draw their caricature in their
comics, for DC, Marvel Comics. This is an old tactics if you want to ridicule
someone, english pencillers i think used to do that, even Michelangelo did it
many centuries ago. This provided inspiration for hollywood directors.
Remember
what i said earlier "If you ask a 70 year old kinda educated woman in
Greece to tell you where we originally biologically came from, she will
probably tell you that she has no clue. She doesn't understand the theory of
Evolution of biology from the smallest organisms to the nowadays human physical
body, she has no idea about how we were developed, how we evolved. She also has
no idea about particles and physics." This is why they believe that God
made them literally, that he crafted them with his hands made of energy, of
divine substance. This is why you have to be careful, if you're shaping an
image of the world around you based on the beliefs, on the ideas
that sincere-looking adults preach around you. This is why we have to
be extra careful when we are actually dealing with delusional cannibals that
consider themselves educated and respected in society.
___
I was watching
a documentary in the national television and it was about murderers that where
locked in a prison in Bolivia, 2.800 murderers. In a prison that was like a
small village community. I thought, yeah, bullies at schools are murderers in
progress that if law doesn't confront them seriously while they're still young,
and if they don't "get the message", given enough freedom they Would
Kill. Those bullies that torture psychologically kids at school, aren't they
killers in progress? potential killers. The only thing stopping them is law.
They are killers and they know that people Know That. And they will be aware
that people know that for their whole lifetime. This is why they try to create
a complex to other people and to harass normal people and make them retreat,
hide in their lives, be ashamed. Because they want to repel this natural
force of conscience that exists within people that don't like evil and
that repel evil. Their whole fight is against your rational mind and
what it wants to do to them for being evil.
They're
evil and they want the good people, the law to be retreating on their sight.
This is one reason why in the channelings of 2012 i didn't hold back. Because i
knew with what scums i was dealing with, those people that i used to know that
i was presented with their thoughts about me during channeling. So this is what
i had to say, if you like to be forgiving bullies, you're forgiving criminals
that would poke an eye out of somebody and laugh at him, as a person said on tv
in the documentary that the Bolibians did to him. If you think your son
wouldn't do that, his behavior may be showing entirely the
opposite. Bullying is a pretentious behavior of someone who is looking for
the chance to wound and kill someone for pleasure.
___
Governments
would rather keep people in imagination, in religious thoughts rather than
offer practical scientific power in their hands. This is what all greek
christians are victims of, imagination induced by the governments. They don't
understand that they're victims of nonsense taught to them by governments.
It's the
selfish game everyone has to play, the game of winning impressions in order to
get what he wants in life for himself.
___
There was
an idiot, a Greek who commented under a Dolores Cannon video, who said: "Ah
she thinks we are changing frequencies! Ah! what are we, radios?
Hahahahahahahahah!" The idiot, at his 30 years does not know that
all medical books are full of charts of frequencies. He does not know that the
brain can accept and be influenced by frequencies and can emit frequencies.
Otherwise how do brain scans occur? out of plain air? The electrodes receive
signals and these signals are frequencies emitted by the physical brain. From
that moron we understood how retarded bums are. They are retards that try to
laugh at advanced science that they don't understand and end up making fool of
themselves. It's why this blog is not even necessary as easily if you have a
conversation with such morons, you can tell how dumb they are in 10 minutes of
conversation. Therefore whatever critique they do on us is futile.
"Electroencephalography
(EEG) is an electrophysiological monitoring method to record electrical
activity of the brain. It is typically noninvasive, with the electrodes placed
along the scalp, although invasive electrodes are sometimes used, as in
electrocorticography. EEG measures voltage fluctuations resulting from ionic
current within the neurons of the brain.[1] Clinically, EEG refers to the
recording of the brain's spontaneous electrical activity over a period of time,
as recorded from multiple electrodes placed on the scalp.[1] Diagnostic
applications generally focus either on event-related potentials or on the
spectral content of EEG. The former investigates potential fluctuations time
locked to an event, such as 'stimulus onset' or 'button press'. The latter
analyses the type of neural oscillations (popularly called "brain
waves") that can be observed in EEG signals in the frequency domain."
(wikipedia)
___
William
Tobkins who is a renowned scientist, has come out and said that Draconians do
exist, that they were in the moon when our astronauts got there. Tobkins has
worked on all sorts of government secret science projects for all his life. I
also talked about Boyd Bushman who was a cia agent, who came out and said that
grays do exist. People believe in this stuff, greeks nowadays believe in these
testimonies, they believe Phil Sneider, ... hiding behind your finger and
calling people delusional for telling you aliens do exist, shows that you're at
least childish or dumb. That you're unable to understand science.
What
puzzles me is the attack i took on that reiki forum in 2009 and how they didn't
notice that i was a Giger. I wasn't on the level of the Greek renowned painter
Eggonopoulos, i was a Giger with 4-5 very detailed textured works and that
didn't scare them. Perhaps they were afraid that the status of greek
painters such as Eggonopoulos would be threatened by my works along with the
system that supports the renowned poets, musicians or philosophers and grants
them status, the same system that grants status to the greek reiki teachers,
who are based on their diplomas on linguistics and philology etc. Anyway, they
lost. Then on 2012 followed the attack from the illuminati, the psychic attack,
since they saw they couldn't stop me with words and with common people who were
against me, and i'm still here writing with valid arguments.
They either
thought i was too young to stand up for myself and defend my work and they
thought that they could momentarily manipulate my image, or they didn't get the
complexity of my paintings and thought them for photo manipulations. Anyway.
Because...this
is how things work in this life, when certain parties are debunked by you,
and feel threatened by your personality, by your presence, by your skills, they
attack. If those happen to be the secret government and their authorities, they
do it through channeling, through electromagnetic technologies and try to
influence you and silence you.
This is
what the reiki forum should read: http://www.softpanorama.org/Social/Toxic_managers/paranoid_managers.shtml
https://softpanorama.org/Social/Toxic_managers/female_sociopaths.shtml
There
doesn't exist a case where a person with Shaktipat energy appears, an
enlightened master with kundalini fully awakened, and that is immediately
placed in the position of a religious leader no matter what country he was born
in. This is how high the dignity of religious people in our world is (irony).
There are just financial, corporate, national interests and this is how it
always has been. Lies and deceit with fake religions, exploiting people. I
challenge them to come and see my Shaktipat, Anytime. Anytime man. I will be
here peaceful and quiet until my 90 years of age, and i have an email address
and a home address in Greece.
I know one
thing, according to tibetan buddhism i will forever as a soul have the energy
that i have, forever i will have this Shaktipat wherever i am incarnating and
it will be strengthening, because as a soul i become more and more evolved...
and who knows what kind of place and responsibilities i get in the after-life,
wherever i go when i die. It's not a thing that has to do with religious
philosophy, it's a thing that it's proven by physics as a human strength on a
first level.
There are
hundreds of thousands $$ of kids that admit the existence of extraterrestrial
civilizations, already in Greece nowadays in 2019, according to the
documentaries they've seen, and this proves us Sane and kickin'. It shows how
much progress society has done. We're right behind the US with our new
generations.
___
Judges and
lawyers are not god-sent god-put on that place, holy personas that will teach
us what is correct and what isn't. They are common people that studied some
dogmatic written stuff and that wish to rule us by bluffing us into
believing that they're what i said above. God-sent and God-placed on their job,
to rule us and do anything they want with us. It's mockery enforced on
us, they force on us many times their own subjective ideas as law, that supposedly
God would write in this way for us. You understand their delusion. It's
the delusion many greeks buy into so easily.
____
Priests
appear on TV saying one or two good things, good changes about their religion
and people buy into their whole game. They will say that Christianity now
accepts homosexuals and the sheep will think : "there is a good thing
about this religion, they accept homosexuals, see how good they are..we should
believe in God", in fact they have fallen into the trap of buying into the
whole system of laws of that religion. Laws that they want to enforce on them
in the form of principles that one has to follow, those that have been
discussed in the beginning of this blog. It makes it easy for them to rule the
masses by advertising such crap as "gifts" to the masses, gifts from
their religion, while along with those gifts come principles that allow them,
the politicians and businessmen etc. to rule society and do anything they want
with it.
___
All that
the Christian religion does is to hide their supposed mysteries, their hidden
secrets, to hide their agendas. To talk about supposed miracles that have
happened that are laughable because they only have to do with conscience, with
the change of conscience after seeing a supposed miraculous vision. All this is
individual mind phenomena, have nothing to do with practical miracles and then
we have the tons of miracles about how disabled people jumped up and away from
their bed and how the crippled became healthy with new limbs! Haha. And then we
have tons of intellectual stuff, written books that talk about Jesus and make
promises while nothing of this stuff is practical. There is nothing real about
what they write, they just write Literature about their Christian
Religion. And poor folks believe that they have the truth and that Jesus
was God, just because they see a level of intellect on these
writers/priests. They just buy into what they say only because they see that
they're talented writers intellectually. That's all. Whoever has an
intellect, even if he starts talking about supposed Real Unicorns that were
witnessed flying above the White House, the Christians will believe it because
he is an educated man.
You don't
PROVE GOD through an INTELLECT. You only prove you have some intelligence
because you use your intellect. GOD and miracles, cannot be proven through an
intellect and we will not bow down to your intellect and become subjects
of it, because you talk about GOD. If you want to prove GOD, Show us some
energy-work.
___
The Greek
Researcher and Teacher Panagiotis Toulatos has a good approach on the topic of
extraterrestrials and Jesus. He has a good approach on the topic, but i still
don't believe that Jesus had any power of his own or that we need him, to
believe in him, in order to go to heaven. I prefer the Tibetan Approach or
Osho's teachings.
___
I studied
in a Graphic Design school in 1999-2001 where amongst 40 Graphic Design
Students, none could combine 5 layers of photography and make them blend
together in Photoshop decently, (to fade) in order to create a worth to see
image. They failed on that and they would score 10/20 as a grade. It made
me realize what kind of brains walk out there in this country on the streets.
he Narcissist works professionally investing on his "image" with the use of a cunning smile with which he tries to discredit the value of everything and everyone. He is trying to give out the impression that he is cool no matter how you defame him, that he cannot be defamed and that he is superior to you for some reason.... that he is more intelligent than you for some mysterious reason that you are not intelligent enough to understand. The only thing that exists behind his facade, his mask, is illusion. It's the illusion he has managed to believe in about himself, through arguments he collected, according to which it seemed to him that he can beat everybody and that he can do everything in this world and that he is superior, or the illusion that nothing that surpasses him matters in comparison to his personality. Billions of people like him exist and anything else he believes about himself is delusion. Most of the cases of them are such cases. Because he does plain capoeira, he understood in some way of his own, that he could be an average soccer player on a little known team in Italy or Germany, and so that he could be famous amongst the crowds of uneducated fools and therefore he thinks he can call you down, that he can chew you out (τη λεω).
___
It's the weed they're
concerned of. They're afraid anyone will forbid their weed. This is what i
heard being said. They're afraid of alien technology changing the system
where it will be obvious through a chip in the hand, who smokes weed.
The problem is that
many of those Greek bums don't even believe Reiki is real. They don't believe
masters have this power. They believe we're deluded to believe we have it. See
this is where the problem is, the problem that i had with the grays is
inappreciable (ασημαντο). But when you don't
believe that aliens exist or that there are real gurus, real reiki masters and
you are illiterate and have never read one of osho's books, you become the one
who is deluded. With all the things i have said that happened in my life that
are true, if you go on insisting that aliens could not exist, that channeling
is delusion, that reiki is delusion, you are harming my reputation and the
image i've built and thus you're becoming my deadly enemy. Leave a window, a
door in your mind open for all of these things that you are not smart enough to
understand. There are buddhist teachers even in Greece that you can visit
in Ashrams that are well known, where you can have spiritual experiences of
shakti, their energy felt. I had such an experience in the same room with a
monk from shri lanka, in Athens, with shaktipat.
You see for example in
Sim-Racing that every kid is being dishonest and is trying to do the same
thing, to cheat and to trick others into believing very fast record lap times
are possible, while he uses a cheat. I don't see any kid saying : "These
are the proper lap times that even the fastest drivers can do and they will
always be 20 seconds slower than the trainer". Every kid amongst 1.000
sim-racers goes directly for the mod, is trying to learn how to use the
ego-e.r.p. mod so as to edit the Top Speed and the Acceleration and Grip of the
car in F1 2017 etc. so as to do the top times that are possible through the
edit software. Same thing happens with Social Status. Each assh*le uses
religion, Christianity, Dogma, Preaching, in order to protect his social image,
to grand himself social status, to showboat about how rich his social life is
while he tries to be considered a highbrow. We've had enough of stupid
Christian Greeks and dweebs telling us who are the top of the world. We have minds
of our own to tell Who is What.
__
I was thinking how
many people are trying to belittle love and healthy love relationships when a
couple is in love. Because the emotion in between two people prevents them from
getting in the way and stealing the girl. They want everything for themselves
and they have to belittle love, they want a society without love, where they
can have sex with any woman they like but probably they don't know how to love.
They don't know how to be in love or they're not worthy to fall in love. They
are animals that are not worth by God to fall in love. So they try to belittle
it as it humiliates them as a level of achievement in life. Half of the
Greek population is married only. Only 4.000.000 Greeks are married shows the
stats in 2013.
__
I don't know, it's my
opinion that in the ERA we're living in, if computer games like Days Gone,
Battlefield 1, Resident Evil 7, Mad Max, Call of Duty WWII, GOW, Doom 4,
Fallout 4, Metro Exodus, Do not convince you to spend time with these miracles
of computer visual material and you instead want to have kids and a family
because "God and Jesus supposedly expects that from you" and spend
your time there..., you're a retard. I don't care what kind of a degree you
have, your degree won't save you and prove you an intelligent, mature person in
the eyes of others. You're a d*mb christian, a dweeb that kids should stay away
from and not take his opinions seriously. Dweebs like you have ruined people's
perception, people's critical judgment on intellectual matters, even worse that
dweebs like you are given degrees. Alack pen-pusher if we lived our lives based
on what you say denying art, ignoring art, ignoring technology. This costs to
our intelligence!!
I was wondering who
the schizo is with all this information that we have. The schizo is the one
that jumps out of his seat ready to criticize harshly and swear at anyone who
sees on TV showing a little bit of professional egoism or arrogance. The schizo
(APD), is anyone who breaks seats at the soccer stadium and attacks with these
the fans of the opposite team. The schizo is anyone who has a complex,
that enters forums and chatrooms and for no apparent reason, once he sees a guy
more handsome than him entering the chatroom to talk with the girl he was
talking, starts making defamatory jokes that refer to the unknown person that
just only entered the room. Schizos are everywhere but they are not the
ones who talk about grays or reptilians or whatever races there are out there
behind the system.
Just because they're
fans of olympiacos as teenagers, they think that they can go beat up all the
fans of panathinaikos. Just because they have love for a thing called a
"team", they think they're seen as the good guys of the
"good" team, and that their actions are forgiven. My friend This Is
Antisocial Personality Disorder. To be performing negative, defamatory, violent
actions against people for no reason, and to be thinking you're seen as the
good guy. The hotshot. You have an inferiority complex because you're not even
a GT4 driver, or an average soccer/basketball player, thus you know others see
you as nothing, and you collaborate with the gang, the group of friends that
follow the same team as you, just in order to have an excuse so as to act upon
your complex and enforce yourself on others (enforce the belief to others that
you are superior to them, by beating them up). This is hilarious! Even if
you're educated, since you are acting upon your complex in each situation
through a snob behavior for example, so as to try to show superiority while you
have none, in every such circumstance you're seen as a laughingstock. Because
your delusion does not allow you to accept that there are others who have
defeated you and who are better than you, that you will never surpass no matter
how hard you try.
I said very seriously
that shaktipat, shakti power although it cannot run a car's engine, it can hurt
you if for example i put my hands around your frontal lobes and start forcing
energy. I can cause a brain problem to you and this energy works from distance
as well. It's shaktipat energy, it can affect your soul, you soul destination
in many ways. It's rare and it's spoken of in ancient buddhist texts. The guy,
the capoeira guy a person named "stauros" wanted to joke about it,
like how did the mirrors got so much humidity, oh it's from the energy! You m*ron,
the energy of the master, of the guru is not something to joke about. First of
all it is healing energy that you yourself felt from me in an exercise we did
in the school and then avoided to bring your hands near to mine, when you
realized it was real. You're a m*oron because you don't understand how
difficult it is on this field of energies we live in, in this life and on this
planet, for a human being to reach the point of enlightenment and to be able to
create shaktipat energy and bring others to enlightenment...where at that point
you experience so many phenomena related to the spiritual world that if you had
experienced them you would be serious about the topic. Having reached that
point to be able to turn spiritual force into physical energy which one in 50
billion people ever manages to achieve, means that this soul has a lot of
influence and a lot of power in the spiritual world since it's proven that you
have this kundalini/chi. Joking about it shows what a d*ck you are and what an
inferiority complex you have against sat gurus. I may not be able to kill you
with psychic power or i could be if i was near you pressuring you for 5 days,
but joking about the power that a sat guru has on soul level is something you
will definitely pay. Your arrogance is beyond measure and you're dishonorable
for hindus, thinking you outsmart the buddhist tradition by sticking to the
silly western sciences and their humble achievements that are done by common
people that work together with logic by hundreds just to make one gadget for
you that you see as a miracle. Comparing the western analytical logic and
technology with people who can be counted in one's fingers in history, that
match this spiritual force and that have mastered this force of shaktipat able
to bring others to spiritual enlightenment, shows how disgusting you are and
how irrelevant you are to the eastern mysteries. Simply swallowing crap by your
christian church and waiting for their stupid promises to be made into actions
and events, that will never turn to reality. I may not be able to move
mountains but neither did Jesus, i am a healer on a 5% of what Jesus
supposedly was, perhaps 1/40 of what jesus was, but at least I have this human healing
energy that you try to defame and which is responsible for creating an
inferiority complex on your stupid head. The games you try to play are
laughable and so are you.
You're a typical
western fool, a non enlightened being that has not studied the eastern
tradition and the shaktipat teachers, the kundalini texts, where you are
Christian because of simple Beliefs that you have. You simply make logical
assumptions unable to see the spiritual dimensions and all your assumptions
about the after-life and god are wrong. You simply choose what to believe in a
pseudo-highclass-social manner in an arrogant-pseudo-higbrow manner and this
has nothing to do with the truth about the after-life that you know nothing
about because you are unable to become enlightened and to see in the spirit
realms. For your attitude you will pay if not in this lifetime, in others, for
every expression of arrogance and defiance you have shown in society. If you
don't become first of all socially humiliated as an idiot that you are. Not
because i say so, but because this is how life works as you obviously happen to
believe in the ridiculous christian orthodox miracles advertised on Facebook by
church!!
You believe that for
spirits, for souls there is no logic in life according to which they have to
confront???? You believe there is no punishment if you go on killing people or
harming them in any way??? Can this be what life and the after-life
is? You think the universe functions according to madness, leaving you in charge
of our lives? what the f*ck. If there is no punishment and if there are no
laws, if there is no soul and no after-life, where does my power come
from? Why do i have this chi-shaktipat power? for no reason? as an
accident of phenomena of physics i can manage it? Isn’t the after-life world
related with this “rank” that I have and isn’t this…. A sign?
Get serious
man. Life is not random phenomena and nothing like that happens for no
reason. It happens as an outcome of certain factors. There are laws in
place for spirits and teachers are made teachers by the universe for some
reason. Teachers that you need to learn how to respect.
If you have any
intelligence and maturity, you will realize that the small chi-gong/shaktipat
power of the master, is the tip of the icebirg. The vast percentange of his
power lies behind him in his soul, in the spiritual world. The outcome is his
abilities on the physical realm. And it seems to be so F*cking hard to be
born as one with abilities that one in a billion has in this world. This
makes us think what is going on in the other world when we're not alive before
we come here. It's not a matter of opinions, it's a matter of proof and
people believe proof. If you have no proof at all about yourself in your hands,
it's you who has the problem.
If only, there are
ascended masters and angels and such cr*p where indeed they exist and i can see
their vast energies, they will f*cking suck your brain and spit it once you die
and we will all be there to watch.
He is a mimic, his
whole life is an immitation of the lives of the rich. He is sick. He mimics the
rich and this is why he does capoeira. Because he wants in any way possible to
be accepted by the cycles of the rich as one of them. He just lies that he went
for holiday to the best hotel resort of Japan etc. and says these things during
capoeira class (serious martial arts school), then arrogantly he tries to
compare his life with others'.
The amount of Greeks
that do that, the percentange of Greeks that do the same is another tragic
story and how many liars there are in this country. *
These people do not
want to admit that certain people have significant reiki/chi power, they don't
want many others to be considered as teachers, as reiki teachers. They're
afraid these people might gain political/economical power. They want the sheep
to believe in one God who was the Christ and that only him had power. They
want us to believe that we could never be compared to him or reach high
spiritual states. They want to control us through an imaginary God persona.
In the human society
you get governed by the man you are not a match for, unfortunately there is a
hierarchy of people that the masses are not a match for, who rule them. If
you have a God that nobody is a match for and you are the most suitable person
to teach his dogma to others, you maintain control such as priests maintain it.
There is a possibility
for the people who do not have significant energy, who are not conscious, there
is a possibility that they are not given the freedom of choice of where or as
what they will be born. But very quickly because of being unconsious during the
death and afterlife process, they are given to birth without having the right
to choose anything. According to what they all say, they seem to have always
been pretty unconscious during the time they were not incarnated.
Imagine if suddenly
the houses that you inherited from your father as properties, were questioned
by the authority of arnarchists, because the value of the salary and position
your father had during his life, is suddenly undervalued and questioned by
them. We shouldn't allow such things to happen but we cannot be brainwashing
people about the supposed authority that Jesus gives to the judges and
politicians of our countries.
___
Half of the population
of this country perhaps, will try to play you for a fool. The problem is which
kind of people will try to do this. Those who feel inferior, who are socially
inferior by you, who feel threatened professionally by you and who are evil in
nature. Those who are egoistical in nature.
Criminals. Once you
have humiliated them, they shout on the street, they exaggerate about how clean
they are. They are trying to be the center of your attention while walking on
the street shouting, so that you believe that everything you can learn or hear,
that you have to learn it and hear it from them, that they’re the source of
info for everyone. They try to "cover the sun", to hide opposing
opinions coming from the system, telling you they're criminals. They want only
their voice to be heard and this whole thing becomes so immediate for them. The
threat becomes very immediate, this is why they shout on the streets trying to
gain their right back. Because it is almost impossible to turn this thing
around and change the opinion of others. There are also those dweebs where they
have been debunked, their reputation has been hurt...the situation has become
immediate for them, but either they don't have the guts to fight or they
haven't yet understood what happened. They got humiliated socially because of
their opinion on you but they don’t realize it. There is also the possibility
that they don't feel they're right, so they don't have the energy to fight for
their rights. They won’t open a discussion.
___
The problem is that
Jesus defines your personality. Your abidance to Christianity defines socially
your status, even could define your scientific validity of accomplishments.
Thinking like a Christian, is dangerous and Christians still do rule
socially, they're rulers. Kings and deciders of your professional and
social fate. All these things are quite dangerous. We're facing psychopaths
that have no other serious job to do than to be evaluating us according to
their assumptions about God.
The greek meat cutter
will see all these concepts of meditation utilized in games, in the Star Wars
franchise, and all these money invested on these amazing movies and games,
which have a lot to do with the idea of meditation and he feels lesser in
comparison to these minds that create these games and that talk about
meditation (that came from the east). His country (Greece) had never had nothing
to do with meditation, his culture is not so cool or so special, so he judges
meditation and laughs at it because he feels inferior to it.
__
Anyway, Christians
obviously believe that Jesus is a living God, a living deity that exists being
invisible around us, who judges our actions at any moment. Like a person around
us, a presence amongst us.
Can Christians
understand what science fiction is? or will they always interprete it through
christian beliefs? That is the question. How mentally healhy are they?
They may be bragging
about not being thin-skin, about not having touchiness, but perhaps they don't
feel important and they don't see themselves as something important that has to
be protected.
It's clear that it is
not so much faith that drives them, it's their hate towards others and their
need to socially, morally or physically harm others in society. Other families
who have achieved more than theirs. This is their driving force, what they feed
upon. They preach that they care about others as Jesus commands them to do,
this is the facade. Other things they talk about in their houses and other
things they say out to the world.
____
____
You cannot possibly
understand how stupid Greek Christians are. They would not believe in aliens if
it is not mentioned that they exist, in their holy bible. If it is not
mentioned that extraterrestrials exist, then they will never believe that they
exist! If it is implied in the Bible that they exist, then they may believe in
a theory built by somebody, about them. It's outrageous how narrow-minded these
people who finish univerisities are.
Μα πιστευουν οτι γραφει ακριβως η ιερη βιβλος της ορθοδοξιας.
Πιστευουν κατα γραμμα ενα βλακωδες βιβλιο που εγραψαν βλαχοι παπαδες 2.000
χρονια πριν. Αν ποτε δεν αναφερθηκε στην Βιβλο οτι υπαρχουν εξωγηινοι, τοτε δεν
πιστευουν στην υπαρξη τους και σε βγαζουν τρελλο. Και πως θα μπορουσε να ειχε
αναφερθει 2.000 χρονια πριν, απο το μυαλο ποιου θα μπορουσε να περασει οτι
υπαρχουν? Αν υπαρχει στην Βιβλο υπονοια οτι μπορει να υπηρξαν ή να υπαρχουν,
τοτε χτιζουν μια θεωρια γυρω απο το θεμα που συμβαδιζει με τα εθνικιστικα τους
πιστευω, και την πιστευουν. Δεν εχουν δικη τους κριση, δικη τους κριτικη
ικανοτητα σκεψης για να παρουν τα πραγματα απο την αρχη με λευκο χαρτι και να
δουν τι αντικειμενικα θα μπορουσε να ισχυει. Κανουν στην ζωη τους οτι τους ειπε
η Βιβλος να κανουν 2.000 χρονια πριν. Μυαλα να τα παρεις και να τα πεταξεις απο
τον γκρεμο.
Οι Ελληνες είναι συμφεροντολογοι και ο Χριστιανισμος εχει γινει
κομματι της δικης τους προσωπικης φιλοδοξιας που θελουν να περασουν σαν
αληθεια. Αυτό που τους συμφερει, αυτό περιβαλλουν με επιστημονικα και
θρησκευτικα επιχειρηματα και δογματικα διδασκουν για να εχουν καποιο οφελος.
___
What is the difference
between dweebs and enlightened masters? The dweeb, the scientist, tries to
reach a conclusion that fits him through his analytical logic. He tries to
reach a conclusion that looks good to him. That his soul after his death will
go to heaven because he was a believer and a good scientist. So he studies
orthodox texts to convince himself about that. The enlightened master has
evolved his senses from the physical to the metaphysical. He has evolved his
3rd eye. He can become an A.Senna, an HR Giger. etc. etc. It's a huge difference
and a huge gap, between processing the visual spectrum and surpassing it, or
instead, remaining a human being who does logical analysis on things.
Their priests are
trying to demonize the spiritual power within people, the reiki power they might
have. To say that it comes from Satan although it comes from source. They try
to demonize their thoughts, to call them sinners, sinful. It's such a waste of
energy and thought, going against such fools. They believe whatever the priest
will say no matter how stilted it is.
Since they believe
that you as a soul, as a reiki practisioner may carry demons on you, and that
those demons can enter their head and take their soul in the after-life to
hell, what does that make them? Savages. About 85% of the Greeks declare
they are Christians and they believe in such bullshit. That you cannot
"channel" aliens, that they are just "Demons" who try to
steal your soul in the one and only incarnation that you have had as a soul.
They're savages in a wild state of social interaction.
___
I'm showing you some
concepts throuought this blog to understand how cunning cowards work and think.
What troubles them throuought their whole life and why they're prone to
suddenly react against you like that. Use your mind and reveal their rationale
so that we get rid of them as soon as possible from society.
Their biggest fear is
perhaps that they will not be considered men enough from whatever thing
requires skill, which proves somebody to be superior than others. They
tend to exaggerate and bluff about their skills and work, when they're
confronted on that level.
Some scientists, young
scientists, like fools act like snobs, as if their intelligence can't be
questioned since they got a simple degree in Biology for example, they act as
if they're inflallible and superior to ANYBODY. They think they can ignore the
talent of an Alonso, of a Giger, they think that they don't have to give
explanations on why they're useless in those areas of skill and intelligence
that others thrive and this is a mistake, this is something totally stupid to
do. Only an ilient would not give explanations on such a thing, would bypass it
as a matter, not a real scientist. They're snobs.
With so many millions
of students graduating from Universities of Biology and Chemistry etc. out of
those everyday people become the promoted by the media, supposed renowned
scientists. In every corner of each neighbourhood you find the hoary (ξεμαλλιασμενη), ugly high school Teacher who has been in another
such University. How can they compare to someone like me?
___
These Greeks don't
want any superior power above their heads. They're terribly afraid they will
lose the life they're living with the slave employees they have in their
business, so they attack any concept of an extraterrestrial civilization,
because they would not be able to live a life with a superior species
judging them and being in charge of them. They're provocative as they think you
may know something and you may be a threat for them. They think, bullying is
the means to get them out of this pathetic situation they live in and ensure
possession over property and staff/employees.
They're sick
psychopaths based on false values like what their ancestors did and how they
created philosophy, and what the link is in between genes. crap.
___
The basic theory of
Christianity is what? part of the theory of it. That Jesus died to take our
sins on him, so that "we don't die". Can you realize that? they
believe that if jesus does not take our sins, that we will die and cease
to exist or that we will be dead in a hellrealm forever. This is insanity.
If you can exist as a spirit, then you are eternal and your spiritual eternal
existence is not based upon noone. Through source you exist and noone can take
away this right of yours to exist forever. Now if you will end up incarnated or
in a heaven or a hell as a spirit, this can't be something permanent. But only
a transient state of existence. If you don't believe or don't know that you are
an eternal spirit, this is when foolishness comes in and weird theories come
up.
Athletes, olympic
winners, have become products of the government and the church. Having the
annointment of the church and God, they believe to exist because of these. Not
only that, but they believe themselves to be greek souls. They may use the
expression that "this person is the greatest athlete that the country ever
"made"". Not "born in" the country, but
"made". As if the soul is an earthly thing and as if he was born
greek because the soul comes from the Greek God-Land. As if nationality exists
also in spiritual dimensions, the dimensions of the Christ who gives his
annointment to his favorite greek people.
Many Greeks i believe,
have the tendency to want to enforce you in acknowledging them as important
pieces of the national system and to respect their heritage (coming from
nationality/degree and Jesus). I don't understand what is their amazing
importance, they're people. They're common citizens. I don't understand why
these old Greek ladies, all believe themselves to be superior and more
important than others and why they demand respect to their personalities, it
seems they have the wrong beliefs. Christian beliefs according to which they
want to look and be superior than others intellectually. Rubbish. A fake
society. They believe they were made according to the image of Jesus etc., they
have to understand that there exist many levels (alien levels) of intelligence
and consciousness above their own.
___
Spiritually, if they
deny your power although it has been proven on many people, spiritually they
are in a hellrealm. This is hell, in a hell-state you deny the ascended realms,
the existence of ascended realms as a state for the soul. If they look
unknowing, unsuspected about whether such a power exists or whether you have
it, and they do it on purpose.. they do come from a hell-state, a hellrealm.
This is the burden they carry, they're being recycled in hellrealms because
they don't acknowledge the power of higher dimensions.
If you are talented,
these talibans will say that the Christian God gave you your talent. Why?
Because it's the same God that created them, and the human system. So if it is
their God that made you, they are many more than you, they are a country, thus
they have power over you. Communistic stuff. They have to understand
that God/Source is something much more expanded than a human conscience,
than a human person that chooses whom to give birth to, and whom to kill. And
that Source, is freedom, it has created, hosts free consciousnesses. They have
a problem against others' freedom. They are looking for causes, for excuses, to
say to you: "Come over here, and have this kick in your butt because you
disobey MEEE". That's all.
However the people who
have realized they're weak, won't stand by the side of the most powerful. They
will choose one of the weak in the hierarchy of mental skill, so as to have
hopes to be renowned next to him one day. They feel they have more to share
with the incapable wannabe one.
The person cannot rob
you unless he pleads faith to the Christian God. The priest cannot come and
say, "give me all your money, give me your savings". You will tell
him "why, what did you offer to me practically in exchange and you are asking
for money?" only if he uses the dogma of God, he can put himself in the
position of taking through the politicians, the tax money that citizens pay,
and make it his own. They need to use the idea of a God, a deity, so as to
control your money, you as a soldier, as a citizen, otherwise you will ask
"why do you want me to go kill these people in another country? what will
you gain?" It's a disgrace that Greeks don't get these things and they
think they're clever.
God has nothing to do
with scientists and politicians. Whatever divinity you have in you, they have
in them as well. They're just trying to relate God to themselves on a higher
level than you supposedly, who are a common citizen. Pay attention to
this, they’re trying to relate God with them on a higher level than You.
__
Jesus was probably a
very powerful healer, that lied about been God and never ascended. He
orchestrated certain tricks, to fool people. You see what a convenient argument
it is, that he was not the God of this world, he could not materialize
seas, lakes, mountains, trees, material things, but he was the source of life
for us. That's convenient to say when you can't materialize nothing and the
only thing you can do is reiki healing. It's convenient to say you cannot bring
worlds into materialization because it's the truth, that you're not God, but
you can only heal through reiki coming from your hands. Like Jesus. That's
why Christianity is basically a lie and fools who become fanatics about the
words of Jesus, are just retarded and disturbed.
If they have managed,
since they have managed to convince the stupid ordinary folk that the world
originates from their religious governments.... Since the ordinary folk
believes the world, the universe... of Jesus, originates from the Churches that
have as a sequence, as a continuation of their reign, the governments and the
scientists, what more do you expect? Do you expect to see intelligence in
the citizens?
I am a reiki/tai chi
healer with significant shaktipat energy and i am not well-known for that. I
did efforts, i contacted people asking for work in their reiki centers, i did
everything, all doors were closed. This tells me a lot about the western
societies, priests and governments are masters in lies. They constructed a fake
divine personality the way they wanted it and don't want this thing to ever
change.
But if they ever
challenge me in public for my tai chi/shaktipat, That was it, they're done for.
It will be the end of them.
___
___
These Christians use
an unreachable cubit portrayed by the unreachable supposed one and only true
God who was born as a human, and they try to manipulate all other human beings
in all circumstances, to punish them, torture them, command them and be
superior to them simply by using their God's supposed commands. That's
outrageous for me.
Christianity is about
worshiping the personalities of scientists, athletes, writers, actors, etc.
etc. and of Jesus. Eastern Enlightenment is about the study of the neutral
Consciousness of the soul&mind ITSELF, and on how to be liberated from the
personality and the ego.
___
But the threat does
not come from channels, from people who channel aliens and who talk about
aliens/grays being real. The social threat comes from the ordinary Greek folk,
the Greek lady who is a cleaner on the streets, or a cook, who cannot be
compared intellectually with us, and who wishes to defame us so as to benefit
her own family. The threat comes from the lady who tries to defame us so as to
satisfy her conscience through the belief that she did the right thing, the
belief that she disgraced the people who are non-believers to her God, Jesus.
This is the real insane people that we're dealing with everyday.
___
___
My point is that the
Greek Bums, of course they are insecure! If you're jumping out of your chair
every single day once you'll see someone on TV saying something that you don't
like, and get in the trouble of commenting on youtube and swearing against the
person, of course you're completely insecure, and they do this anonymously.
They are prone to repel any person that could intellectually force themselves
onto them. They have social, political phobias against superiors to them.
They think that if
they disgrace your personality, your intellect, by swearing at you in an effort
to humiliate you, they prove all your arguments as invalid and
non-substantial. My point of view is that this can't be done, What is
Valid as a Stand-alone argument, is valid and forever it will be. They swear so
as to show to others that you have no status, no credibility. That you're worth
nothing. But on the same time they defy the logic of your arguments. I said
that what is valid as a stand-alone is valid. Certainly, a person with 200
pages of valid arguments on psychology is not simply worth nothing.
If you defy their God,
Jesus, you can't defy their God, how can that be? Jesus is undeniable and if
you defy him you have psychological problems. Mafia tactics. All those
proud Greek ignorants, 20 years ago were billed with 50.000$ debt each, the
whole country of Greece. Every family in Greece managed to owe 200.000$ in debt
to the banks due to credit cards, because they couldn't understand the terms
and the tax. But they all seem to themselves as very smart and precisely
correct about the fact of Jesus being God.
This percentange of
Greeks simply need a middleman/God to settle their affairs with other people.
They need a middleman who is a deity, a Jesus, that punishes their enemies and
that glorifies their personality majestically, granting them the material stuff
they crave for. Who are their enemies? those who defy their ego.
If God supposedly
grants them the material things they want, then common humans should give them
to them as well! humans should IMMITATE the behavior of their God.
They also seem to
believe they have some form of immunity among their community by others. No
matter what evil things they say about non-christians, they seem to believe
everyone loves them and that every christian thinks the highest for their
family. They remain proud and with a belief they're loved and forgiven at the
moment that they criticize harshly and attack verbally at non-christians.
Paranoiac religion and followers.
___
I said at some point
in this blog with emphasis, that you will find 60-70 year old people in my
country who think that the modern cartoon movies we see at Saturday nights on
TV, like Toy Story etc., are puppets made out of Plasticine. These people are
sworn Christians, they don't have the intelligence to understand how 3d
programs work in the computer, their imagination cannot give them an idea of
how the computer renders objects, so they think all the effects they see, are
puppets made of Plasticine. I have no idea how these people managed to pass as
respected Christians, family people, with influence in society. I have no idea
if there are actually young bums who think the same as well.
___
“So a greek happens to
be a Buddhist tai chi master with real chi? How can this be? If a Greek can be
born as a Buddhist connected to the Buddhist universe, this proves the Buddhist
energies exist and that our Christian Religion is a Fraud! This makes us not
Christians either, since Christianity is proven a superstition without
foundations. We have to call him being out of his mind, so that we can save our
conscience. Otherwise the political system of Buddhists will take over our
economy. Yogis and hindus will be becoming CEOS and presidents, we will lose
every opportunity for our greek financial frauds, and political bribes (μιζες)!”
They're evil fools,
but there is nothing they can do in my case. If i'm ever challenged in public.
If i am challenged in public for my shaktipat they're done for.
Imagine if light of
the soul is measured according to tai chi levels, imagine how darker they look
than me, these orthodoxes.
These government
scientists, military scientists, are not objective on religious matters. They
serve the establishment which serves them too by granting them status and
salaries. If they were objective, they would accept that there are other sages
from other religions that have reiki power. That i am a sage that can create
energy from my hands and as I say it, i have nothing to do with the Christian
Religion, nor do i believe that the Christ performed miracles of that scale.
This point of view destroys their establishment and their western christian
system. They will have to adapt to changes. But they're not ethical, they're
sly.
___
I've said before,
don't trust psychiatrists*. Trust that they can cure organic symptoms in the
head, hearing voices etc. Don't trust their conscience. The have all agreed to
serve the agenda of the system as slaves of the system and to annihilate any
freedom of consciousness there may exist on an individual. Psychiatrists will
call crazy anyone who wishes to claim he has access on any sort of spiritual
experience of a vision, of seeing anything in the domain of the spiritual. Thus
they agree that the only state that a human being can exist in and be sane, is
that of the limited normal human being that has never had any spiritual
experience. So you understnad yourself how limiting this is and how FASCISTIC
it looks like it is and it is FASCISTIC. It's against our normal nature and
this is why suddenly so many people are being called crazy by mor*ns, because
such a fascistic point of view managed to rule people's conscience. As an
alternative solution they hand to you the orthodox priests who will manage your
soul’s fate.
What is certainly
laughable is how psychiatrists oblige you towards a positive-only attitude
towards themselves and expect only that.
___
When a person tries to
impress you utilizing his knowledge, his knowledge has a limit if he doesn't
use the religious element on his figure. If he doesn't pretend to be a
christian guru, a connoisseur, then you imagine a limit for his mind, about how
high his knowledge can go. If he doesn't pretend to be a spiritual guru, then
whatever he talks about,... he is simply a man. But if he on the same time
mentions Jesus Christ, automatically there is a higher status there
involved. Either if he is a politician or a simple acting school teacher.
_____
On an instance a girl
i sent a message to was logically scared of talking to a stranger but she made
the mistake to call a thug to help her frighten me. The ugly guy appeared in a
story video on instagram talking with her in a fast-food store and he gave me
the finger talking about me, without mentioning names. It's so easy to
understand that she simply used him, pretending in front of him that he is
somewhat important and he bought it! He bought her attitude showing more
interest to this ugly guy than to me and he appeared very proud of launching
with her, with both trying to disgrace me. You're an idiot. You thought she
actually thinks you're somewhat important and you're trying to impress people
and disgrace me? What are you at most? A rap/trap fan? an ugly m*ron? She
clearly used you to frighten me and you didn't notice. I'm not afraid of
nobodies like you and i don't care at all about someone like her. You're both
clearly retarded and what she did is shameful. I never had any negative
intentions towards her but what i say throughout this blog, hurts. It simply
hurts.
_______________________________
These people lie about
the fundamentals okay? on youtube and facebook. The dare to lie about the
fundamentals. They come to someone like me and they say : "First of all
you are a bad artist". From that point and forward a conversation cannot
be made because they have a loose screw. If they were objective and said:
"I know you are very close to HR Giger but you're not identical in skill,
you're not an absolute match for him" i would accept it. But when they
come and say: "you are a bad painter, an amateur", they prove they
are ridiculous. They're psychopaths the greeks of youtube as well, who think
they can start by saying ANY_lie_in_front_of_your_face about
yourself and that it will pass. Then they make up stories about you, about why
you are ridiculous and all of these things.
They're at a war with
society. They're at at a war with society's logic because they're losers and
they want to disgrace all celebrities, all role-models, so they have weapons at
stash. They log-in on youtube and rage war of arguments against famous people
well known people, and they use irony as a weapon to disgrace your arguments
and change your mind about who is the best, who is better than who, who is a
professional at what he does etc.
____
God is not taking care
of you with the holy spirit above your head as you work, nor you're headed
towards a spiritual goal. There is no guidance from nowhere towards a
personal big goal. You just work to live. There is no holy blessing
towards a personal life's mission. See all these survivor players who
think they're headed towards glory under some sort of divine charisma they
have. What kind of glory do they get? The glory of putting the ball into
the hole? It's ridiculous. The media and the governments are taking
advantage of you. They need worker slaves. They feed people's childish ego
with nonsense about being famous and great to keep them satisfied in their
lives as they work like slaves.
_____
What happens next for
those who have read a blog like this one. Since a force is applied to them,
criticism is applied to them, they can't hold the same stance. Bullies will
either try to exit their difficult position, through a lie. Through a big lie.
They will try to disgrace your higher skills through an obvious lie, so that
pressure is not forced on them. They will try to confuse things, to mess up the
discussion and arguments put, or they will be ridiculed. Because a higher
talent, an e.g. a giger, embarasses them by judging their level of skills. They
try to avoid that but there is nothing they can do other than always at all
situations, hide behind anonymous profiles and bluff. They will be ridiculed
unless they try to confuse things, they will become aggressive to show that
supposedly there is nothing wrong with them and that they are in power as men.
Another option is to start admitting things. This happens with evolved people,
evolved consciousnesses.
_____
We discussed in the
blog how the christian-taliban believes that Jesus is the source of life, that
he gives to you your life and therefore whatever you create with your
intelligence is his as well. Jesus is the source of life supposedly, giving
life to you and to him and to everyone. Therefore, anything that you can make
in your life comes from the same source of intelligence (of Jesus') that the
Christian also comes and everyone comes from that source as well. So whatever
copyright you have, the Christian-Taliban has a share energetically to it as
well, as he is being an Orthodox Greek and a Christian coming from the same
source of creation that you come. Jesus made you both!! This is why crowds
gather in soccer courts and in F1 tracks to cheer for these drivers and these
soccer players. They think they have a share from whatever they are achieving.
Do you understand what kind of communism we're talking about, that we're
dealing here in Greece? DUDE YOU have nothing to do with the source and the
intelligence levels of the Dimensions that I COME FROM. My energies are
light-years ahead of you and your energies, within SOURCE. Within the domain of
source, YOU will never be ME. I am my own soul with my own past and you are
your own. You cannot STEAL from me.
_____
Regularly there are
sports broadcasts from all over the world, where once a Greek athlete gains a
medal on some sport, the journalists thank him etc. but they always on the same
time tend to praise religion and Jesus and Mother Mary and all of that. So it
seems that the government considers that these athletes gain their strength and
power from Jesus. So you're the same as everyone else, every other Greek
citizen but you just make a physical effort to win the medal and you owe that
to Jesus and the holy government that gave you the grace to win. The "holy
fathers" the Greek priests, gave you grace to win for Greece. But Jesus
created you and all the Greeks, so you share the same energy of your physical
effort and soul creation energy with every other Greek and they have a share on
your accomplishment through the creator of you all. Jesus made you all, but
you're lower and less important than the politicians and scientists who do
proper mathematical work with a high i.q. that they have, that you can't do.
You only work with physical effort. But again you're only human because only
Jesus is something supernatural, is a God. But your effort foolishly reminds
them of supernatural activity and of God, this is why they choose you to
represent them but you're always lesser than Jesus and the government
officials. HAHAHA sounds hilarious! But again from all the amazing artists, the
amazing illustrators who work in the Gaming Industry, the great minds there,
they care to name you on TV and Thank You, because you seem to have a
relationship with the divine and They Don't. Because obviously these
people have free minds and are not serene and austere, but they are artists
whose perception expands beyond the strict dogma of religion this is why on
news they never mention them. They mention You who are d*mb as a br*ck but make
the extraordinary physical effort that suits well the case. That can put to
sleep the sheep, so that they consider You someone who has access to the
orthodox divine grace, because you can do simple stuff with your body that the
sheep cannot do. So you're an ordinary soul an ordinary folk with a soul that
Jesus created like everyone else's to be ...human, but your physical effort
proves you have the orthodox christian grace and therefore you should be on the
news, while people 10 times smarter than you, because they're not Christians
they will never be known. Because they wake people up.
___
I saw something a post
from an online newspaper where 1.740 people commented swearing against a 15
year old girl who kicked a cat. These greek women where asking for the court to
send the 15 year old girl to the psychiatrist. Listen to me.... if a
psychiatrist with pills can change your personality and make you benevolent,
then you are nothing more than matter. That's an atheistic theory, believing
you will change the person by sending him/her to the psychiatrist. If pills can
change your mood, you are matter, material and nothing more than that. If the
psychiatrist could on the other hand change your personality through talking,
there would be no prisons. NOONE, no priest, no psychiatrist, no counselor, can
change the way you think and how evil or good you are, through talking unless
you A-L-L-O-W it. Magic, religious magic does not change people's
personalities. Words cannot change who you are just because they are the words
of an intellectual. Only pills can affect your personality if you are having
delusional ideas or hearing voices etc. and again it's up to you if you will be
evil or good. It's a f*cking CHOICE. So stop being ridiculous and saying such
nonsense, you greeks shame your country with the bullsh*t you speak
occassionally, unless you are nazi atheists and claim such nonsense about
others.
___
I watched a
documentary about queen Elizabeth and at some point they were saying that they
believe the rays of god fall on the crown somewhere in the palace and the
crowning takes place. I disagree with such points of view, they're lies and
they're fascistic lies. All rolemodels e.g. of Jesus, of a King of a Queen
can be used for domination of the crowds and as fascistic agendas. There is no
such possibility that queen Elizabeth was treated in a different and higher way
by God than how You are treated by the same force. Why are all equal souls on
different journeys. Why do they put a role model one step above you for you to
admire? On the other hand there will be fascists in Greece that will say :
"Be careful of the New Age, the overlords of the illuminati are spreading
lies about wonderful dimensions to which we will supossedly go, they will say
that special people can channel benevolent aliens etc. etc. and those are lies
of the illuminati"...they'll claim that all this is against the good of
the Greek Nation and Jesus. That all of this takes you away from Jesus who is
God and the top authority of the benevolent Greek Nation... they actually want
to have you a slave of theirs ready to take a weapon and take over Turkey if
needed. They serve their own agendas but hide them. It is the truth that new
age people and schools in Greece give you a little bit of truth about your soul
and bits of lies about Jesus and the supposed "Holy Country of
Greece", they serve their own fascistic agendas. You shouldn't take a
side, that's the point. Don't choose a side. When you choose a side, you choose
the agenda of the ego of certain people. Each individual group serves an agenda
according to their ego and have their own authoritative goals and needs. Do as
buddhists say, understand that the truth of the soul lies in a place where
there are no thoughts, no materialistic thoughts. To a place that there are no
thoughts that can be connected to a material agenda on earth. This should be
enough of an answer to them. We want global piece and democracy, no more
fascists. Even if I in 10 years from now present you a political-financial
agenda, with yogis in the lead, reject it. Simply reject the rolemodels. Having
spiritual power does not mean you should rule the lives of others.
___
I made the mistake in
2009-2010 to think that earth was transcended at the time of
"Atlantis". Earth did not start to become transendent at some point
in history which would make it a planet like "Krypton". Earth has
always been material. 3d. But because i was young i thought we had a
transcendental planet due to alien technologies, with technomages and i
mentioned that on my text on the Greek reiki forum in 2009. The problem is
that aliens or grays if you want to call them, do open portals through
technology to another dimension. So they do possibly have access to another
ascended dimension. Not to a dimension of higher angels, not to a spiritual
domain. But they do enter a fluid dimension. So the result is the
same. The spiritual does exist but it doesn't share the same environment
with the material. The transcendent and fluid does exist, because everything is
energy, and the aliens can access it. The problem came from the egoist
narcissists of the Greek reiki forum and other forums who did not want to
accept that someone else has the intelligence and the skills to make contact
with e.t.s. through channeling while they couldn't! The bullies don't have power,
soccer does not give power because it does not need intelligence. The ego and
power of the uneducated bully cannot defeat science and the aliens. and
this is where the problem arises with all these christian talibans and all
those atheists. When you smoke a lot of marijuana you are afraid of the
transcendental technologies that can look in your house through your house
walls, especially when you deal drugs. You don't want such a powerful
government that knows what you do at any moment because you are a criminal.
Αλλη κατηγορια, οι ψυχοπαθεις φασιστες.
[[(facebook ομαδα: Ναρκισσισμος οσα χρειαζεται να ξερετε.)
Δεν υπάρχει το, αν ακούς αυτό το τραγούδι, είσαι ψυχοπαθής! Ή,
έτσι αναγνωρίζεις έναν ψυχοπαθή! Γιατί τότε, σύμφωνα με την ιατροδικαστική
περιγραφή, θα έπρεπε να υπάρχει και σοβαρό αδίκημα.
Η ψυχοπάθεια μπορεί να είναι γενετική, να προκαλείται από
τραυματισμούς στον εγκέφαλο, από φάρμακα και, σύμφωνα με ορισμένες θεωρίες και
από παράσιτα .
Ο πρώτος παράγοντας στη διάγνωση είναι η αλλοιωμένη δομή του
εγκεφάλου.
Ποια είναι λοιπόν η διαφορά μεταξύ ψυχοπάθειας και ναρκισσισμού;
Εξ ορισμού, ψυχοπαθής είναι: ένα άτομο που πάσχει από χρόνια
ψυχική διαταραχή με ασυνήθιστα βίαιη ή αντικοινωνική συμπεριφορά. Αυτοί οι
άνθρωποι τείνουν να θεωρούνται υγιείς και έχουν ναρκισσιστικά
χαρακτηριστικά.
Τι διαφορά έχει; Τα αποτελέσματα της βίας, παραμένουν αποτελέσματα
της βίας και εάν σας συμβεί ή σας έχει συμβεί κακοποίηση... Καμία επαφή!
Υπάρχουν τόσα πολλά μείγματα αντικοινωνικών, ψυχοπαθητικών,
σαδιστικών, μακιαβελικών που το φάσμα της διαταραγμένης συμπεριφοράς είναι ευρύ
και δύσκολο να προβλεφθεί.
Υπάρχουν διαφορές. Ειδικά η γοητευτική εμφάνιση
με παραπλανητικές προθέσεις (ποινικά αδικήματα) μπορεί να ανατεθεί
στον ψυχοπαθή.
Οι ναρκισσιστές της περισσότερες φορές μπορεί να μην καταλάβουν τα
αποτελέσματα των πράξεών τους. Είναι ανοιχτά μεγαλεπήβολοι ή έρχονται
καλυμμένοι σα προβατάκια και βλέπουν τους εαυτούς τους πάντα ως θύματα.
Οι ψυχοπαθείς όμως, έχουν επίγνωση των πράξεών τους κατά την
εκτέλεση, αλλά όχι απαραίτητα για την ασθένεια. Κατέχουν έντονα το γονίδιο του
πολεμιστή. Οι ψυχοπαθείς ενδιαφέρονται για τη δύναμη και την
κυριαρχία, ενώ τα άτομα με «μόνο» ναρκισσιστική διαταραχή είναι προσηλωμένα στη
φήμη και εξαρτώνται από πηγές καυσίμου, εξ ου και η επιδίωξη
ελέγχου.
Οι ψυχοπαθείς δε νοιάζονται ποτέ τι σκέφτονται οι άλλοι για
αυτούς. Η ψυχή τους είναι μεταφορικά νεκρή και αυτό οφείλεται σε
εγκεφαλική διαταραχή. Παρόλα αυτά, μπορούν να αντιληφθούν τα συναισθήματα
των ανθρώπων και να τα επεξεργαστούν γνωστικά. Προσαρμογή στις κοινωνικές
δομές.
Κάτι που οι ναρκισσιστές πετυχαίνουν μόνο σε περιορισμένο βαθμό
μέσω της οπτικής τους που είναι σε πρώτο βαθμό το πρόσωπο τους.
Ο φόβος που οδηγεί τους ναρκισσιστές δεν κυριαρχεί στους
ψυχοπαθείς. Δεν έχουν τις νευρολογικές προϋποθέσεις για αυτό.
Ελέγχουν τον θυμό τους στις πράξεις τους. Κάτι που οι
κοινωνιοπαθείς και οι ναρκισσιστές είναι λιγότερο πιθανό να πετύχουν, επειδή
ενεργούν με αντιδραστικό τρόπο. Οι ψυχοπαθείς έχουν μια ανθεκτικότητα στο
χάος. Ως εκ τούτου, οι ενέργειές τους είναι σκόπιμες, προγραμματισμένες. Αυτό
τείνει να τους κάνει πιο επικίνδυνους γιατί δεν τους βλέπεις να έρχονται.
Ο εγκέφαλος του ψυχοπαθή έχει σημαντικά λιγότερη δραστηριότητα
μεταξύ του προμετωπιαίου φλοιού και της αμυγδαλής. Yπάρχει λιγότερη επικοινωνία
μεταξύ των κέντρων ελέγχου και συναισθημάτων. Ένας κρίκος που λείπει.
Φαίνεται ξεκάθαρα, ότι η ψυχοπάθεια δεν είναι ένα καθαρά
ψυχολογικό φαινόμενο, αλλά έχει νευρολογικές ρίζες.
Αυτά τα νευρολογικά χαρακτηριστικά περιλαμβάνουν μικρότερο όγκο
φαιάς ουσίας σε τμήματα του προμετωπιαίου φλοιού και των κροταφικών λοβών.
Αυτές οι περιοχές είναι υπεύθυνες, μεταξύ άλλων, για την ενσυναίσθηση, τα
κοινωνικά συναισθήματα όπως η ντροπή ή η ενοχή και για την ηθική σκέψη.
Οι ψυχοπαθείς συνήθως δεν βιώνουν βαθύτερα συναισθήματα, αλλά
μπορούν να βιώσουν παρορμητικές εκρήξεις θυμού. Η ανδρική σεξουαλική
ορμόνη τεστοστερόνη προφανώς παίζει σημαντικό ρόλο σε αυτή την πτυχή της
ψυχοπάθειας. Όσο υψηλότερο είναι το επίπεδο τεστοστερόνης στο αίμα, τόσο πιο
έντονη είναι η διαταραχή σύνδεσης στον εγκέφαλό τους. Αυτό μπορεί να εξηγήσει
και γιατί οι γυναίκες ψυχοπαθείς είναι λιγότερο επιρρεπείς σε αυτή τη μορφή
παρορμητικής απώλειας ελέγχου.
Οι ψυχοπαθείς φαίνεται ότι δε μαθαίνουν από τις αρνητικές
εμπειρίες επειδή ο εγκέφαλός τους αντιδρά σε αυτές διαφορετικά από εκείνον των
μη ψυχοπαθών. Ο σύνδεσμος που ρυθμίζει τη μάθηση από την τιμωρία ή την
ανταμοιβή, είναι λιγότερο έντονος.
Ως αποτέλεσμα, οι ψυχοπαθείς μπορεί να κοιτάζουν μόνο τις
πιθανές θετικές συνέπειες μιας πράξης και να αγνοούν τις αρνητικές.
Γι' αυτό δε μαθαίνουν από την τιμωρία στα νευροψυχολογικά τεστ και
δεν αλλάζουν τη συμπεριφορά τους, παρά τα αντίστοιχα ερεθίσματα.
Γενετικές, έμφυτες προδιαθέσεις σε συνδυασμό με ορισμένες
εμπειρίες στην παιδική ηλικία, όπως συναισθηματική παραμέληση, κακοποίηση ή
τραύμα, μπορούν να προάγουν την ψυχοπάθεια.
Εάν αντιμετωπίζετε κάτι τέτοιο σε ανθρώπους γύρω σας ή αν το
υποπτεύεστε, είναι καιρός να κάνετε όπισθεν, ήσυχα και αόρατα.
Τις περαιτέρω διαγνώσεις στους ειδικούς. Διότι σε κάθε
περίπτωση κατάχρησης, είναι απαραίτητο(!) να δημιουργήσετε ένα νέο χωράφι για
τον δικό σας(!!!) προστατευτικό κήπο.
Οι κρυφοί ναρκισσιστές είναι επίσης επιρρεπείς σε ψυχοπαθητική
συμπεριφορά. Δεν είναι και δε κάνει καλό σε κανέναν μακροπρόθεσμα, να θέλει να
το αναλύει και να το ανακαλύπτει συνεχώς. Ακόμη και ο Otto Kernberg, (μεγάλος ο
σεβασμός προς το πρόσωπο του), ο οποίος επιβλέπει και ερευνά αναλυτικά τους
ναρκισσιστές για πάρα πολλές δεκαετίες και του οφείλει η επιστήμη πάρα πολλά,
μιλά για τις προσπάθειες και τις εσωτερικές συγκρούσεις που συναντά ο ίδιος στη
διαδικασία αυτή.
Στη ιατρική δεν υπάρχει όρος κοινωνιοπάθεια /ψυχοπάθεια. Είναι η
αντικοινωνική διαταραχή.
Σοβαρή υποψία, πάντα σημαίνει και: κίνδυνος για εκτέλεση!
(facebook ομαδα: Ναρκισσισμος οσα χρειαζεται να ξερετε) ]]]
ΑΝΤΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ ΔΙΑΤΑΡΑΧΗ
Για να ξεκαθαρισουμε καποια πραγματα που δεν εχει καταλαβει ο
κοσμος για οσους εχουν αντικοινωνικη διαταραχη. Ειναι οσοι κανουν υποτιμητικα,
χλευαστικα σχολια στο ιντερνετ με κρυμμενη βια και οσοι ειναι ετοιμοι να ασκησουν
βια και να επιτεθουν σε κοσμο. "Είναι μια ψυχική διαταραχή στην οποία ένα
άτομο δεν μπορεί ή δεν ενδιαφέρεται να διαχωρίσει το σωστό και το λάθος,
αγνοώντας τα δικαιώματα και τα συναισθήματα των άλλων". Συχνα βλεπεις οτι
μπερδευονται σε θετικα βιντεος στο youtube, τα οποια περνανε ενα θετικο μηνυμα,
και πηγαινουν απο κατω βρισκοντας καποιο "ψεγαδι" στην ψυχολογια του
ατομου και αρχιζουν και τον ειρωνευονται και τον βριζουν απλα επειδη και μονο
ειναι ο εαυτος του και φαινεται οτι ζει μια καλη ζωη π.χ. σε μια εκπομπη στην
τηλεοραση. Βγαζουν πραγματα απο το μυαλο τους για την ψυχοσυνθεση και την
υποτιθεμενη ατζεντα του αλλου (σαν να ειναι χειριστικος) και του επιτιθενται.
Τρελλα δηλαδη, ειναι συμπτωματα αυτα της παθησης τους. Εκει που ο αλλος δεν
προκαλει με μισος, αλλα απλα προκαλει π.χ. μια γυναικα εναν θαυμασμο, της
επιτιθενται σαν να εχει κανει εγκλημα. "Τα άτομα με αντικοινωνική
διαταραχή προσωπικότητας τείνουν να ανταγωνίζονται, να χειραγωγούν και να
αντιμετωπίζουν τους άλλους ψυχρά ή με σκληρή αδιαφορία". Ψυχρα και σκληρα,
ακριβως αυτο. Παντα λειτουργουν ψυχρα, δεν ειναι οτι ειδαν καποιον στην
τηλεοραση να λεει κατι σε ενα βιντεο, και θιχτηκαν εντονα και αντεδρασαν ψυχρα.
Ο εγκεφαλος τους λειτουργει μονο με ψυχροτητα 24 ωρες το 24ωρο. "Κυνική
και ασεβής συμπεριφορά απέναντι στους άλλους". "Αλαζονεία και αίσθημα
ανωτερότητας". Παντα ξεκινανε τα σχολια τους με μια υπεροψια και σαν να
ειναι ανωτεροι απο αυτον που βλεπουν μπροστα τους, του στυλ "Σιγα ρε μλκ,
τι μας λες τωρα 😅😅😅". Τα
συγκεκριμενα emojis που χρησιμοποιουν συνεχως στο 90% των σχολιων τους γιατι
ποτε δεν ειναι φυσιολογικοι, δειχνουν οτι εχουν προβλημα στον εγκεφαλο και
ναρκισσιστικες τασεις. "Προβλήματα με το νόμο, λόγω εγκληματικής
συμπεριφοράς. Παραβίαση των δικαιωμάτων των άλλων." Παραβιαση δικαιωματων,
λογω του προβληματος τους, δεν καταλαβαινουν καν οτι παραβιαζουν τον νομο, οταν
χλευαζουν καποιον και βγαζουν ιστοριες απο το μυαλο τους για το πως αυτος
εμφανιζομενος στην τηλεοραση σε μια εκπομπη τους εθιξε. Ονομαζεται η διαταραχη
τους και "ηθικη τρελλα". π.χ. σου λεει ο αλλος "γιατι ειπες στην
γκομενα μου οτι την γουσταρεις, αυτο ειναι πουστ*α και εχω το δικαιωμα να σε
πλακωσω στο ξυλο, να σου σπασω τα μουτρα και να σε χλευαζω για 20 χρονια,
γελοιοποιωντας σε σε ολη την Αθηνα". Αυτο ειναι η δικη του κριση,
παιρνωντας τον ρολο του ηρωα του κακου, που τιμωρει για μια απλη πραξη τους
αλλους, γιατι ετσι την ειδε ο ιδιος. Δεν συνεφερε τον ιδιο ατομικα μια κινηση
του αλλου, οποτε παραβιαζοντας νομους και δικαιωματα κρινει οτι πρεπει να κανει
εναν δικο του νομο και να τιμωρησει. "Ευερεθιστότητα, επιθετικότητα και
βία. Έλλειψη ενσυναίσθησης και έλλειψη τύψεων όταν το άτομο με αντικοινωνική
διαταραχή προξενεί κακό". Ολα αυτα. Εγκεφαλικα δεν εχουν καμια τυψη.
Αφηνουν ενα σχολιο που καταξεφτιλιζει ενα ατομο, εναν επωνυμο καποιον που βγηκε
στην τηλεοραση, και σαν τρελλοι που ειναι, ουτε καν σκεφτονται οτι αυτο που
εκαναν εχει αρνητικες συνεπειες ως προς τους ιδιους, γιατι νομιζουν οτι ολοι
ειναι σαν αυτους και οτι θα παρουν το σχολιο τους σαν ΘΕΤΙΚΟ. Οτι εκαναν κατι
καλο. "Λενε οτι τους κατεβαινει στο κεφαλι και τους ενδιαφερει μονο να
πραττουν το κακο". Δεν ειναι σαν φυσιολογικοι ανθρωποι που εχουν
ευχαριστες στιγμες και που νιωθουν αγαπη π.χ. το 60% της ημερας, πες ενα
ποσοστο. Δεν νιωθουν αγαπη ΠΟΤΕ. Γι'αυτο σε ενα θετικο βιντεο που περναει ενα
ευχαριστο μηνυμα, προς μεγαλη σου εκπληξη βλεπεις απο κατω σχολια μισους που
εχουν βγει απο το κεφαλι καποιων και που δεν εχουν καμια σχεση με το
συγκεκριμενο βιντεο. Γιατι το να πραττουν το κακο ειναι η μονιμη ενασχοληση
τους και ΜΟΝΟ ετσι σκεφτονται. Αυτο θεωρουν ΦΥΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΚΟ. "Οι ειδικοί έχουν
συμφωνήσει στον εξής ορισμό: «Διαταραχή προσωπικότητας θεωρείται ένα είδος
ψυχικής διαταραχής, στο οποίο το άτομο έχει έναν απόλυτο και ανθυγιεινό τρόπο
σκέψης, λειτουργίας και συμπεριφοράς» " - "Σύμφωνα με το DSM, η
αντικοινωνική διαταραχή προσωπικότητας συγκαταλέγεται στο 2ο σύμπλεγμα των
διαταραχών προσωπικότητας (συνολικά υπάρχουν 3 συμπλέγματα) και μοιράζεται αυτή
την θέση με την οριακή, την ναρκισσιστική και την οιστριονική διαταραχή
προσωπικότητας. Το κοινό στοιχείο όλων αυτών των διαταραχών είναι η υπερβολική,
απρόβλεπτη ή δραματική σκέψη ή/και συμπεριφορά του ατόμου. Η αντικοινωνική
διαταραχή προσωπικότητας αποτελεί μια διαταραχή με κύρια γνωρίσματά της την κατ’
επανάληψη παραβατική και επιθετική συμπεριφορά, καθώς και την απουσία τύψεων
και ενσυναίσθησης για την βλάβη που προκαλεί το άτομο στον εαυτό του και τους
άλλους." παρακατω, εχω παει στο δευτερο link που δινω. "Περιφρόνηση
των αναγκών και των δικαιωμάτων του άλλου". Περιφρονηση, παντα ξεκινανε τα
σχολια τους χλευαζοντας και τονιζοντας ποσο ελαχιστη σημασια εχει η
προσωπικοτητα του αλλου και ο νομος που την περιφρουρει. Και ποσο γιωτομπαλα
π.χ., ειναι οι φορεις της νομοθεσιας. Ποσο δευτεροι ειναι. "Τα άτομα αυτά
τείνουν να εμφανίζονται στις διαπροσωπικές τους σχέσεις ως έντονα ελκυστικά,
αλλά και χειριστικά. Συνήθως παίρνουν αυτό που θέλουν χωρίς να δίνουν σημασία
στον συναισθηματικό αντίκτυπο που αφήνουν πίσω τους. Έχουν την ικανότητα παρ’
όλα αυτά να συνάπτουν σχέσεις, οι οποίες όμως στερούνται ουσιαστικού
συναισθήματος, γι’ αυτό και θεωρούνται συναισθηματικά ανώριμα." Γι'αυτο
δυσκολευονται να βρουν μια εντυπωσιακη κοπελα. Να κανουν μια καλη σχεση. Δεν
εχουν κανει ποτε. "Γιατί όμως αυτά τα άτομα οδηγούνται στο να εκδηλώσουν
παραβατική συμπεριφορά; Δεν τους δημιουργούν άγχος οι συνέπειες της πράξης
τους; Πράγματι, πρόσφατες έρευνες έχουν δείξει ότι τα άτομα αυτά τείνουν να
αγχώνονται λιγότερο από το μέσο όρο σε καταστάσεις που προκαλούν έντονο
ψυχολογικό σοκ, παρ’ όλο που γνωρίζουν τις συνέπειες των πράξεών τους."
"Παράλληλα, τείνουν να παρουσιάζουν μια χαμηλότερη από το μέσο όρο
συναισθηματική απόκριση σε ερεθίσματα κάθε συναισθηματικού περιεχομένου
(ουδέτερα, ευχάριστα, δυσάρεστα). Πιθανώς αυτό το στοιχείο τους να σχετίζεται
και με την έλλειψη ενσυναίσθησης που έχουν. " Δεν μπορουν να νιωσουν
ουδετερα συναισθηματα και να παρουν ουδετερη σταση σε ενα γεγονος, σαν να μην
απλα τους αφορα, οπως επισης δεν μπορουν να νιωσουν ευχαριστα. Πασχουν απο
διαταραχη η οποια τους κανει παντα να νιωθουν ασχημα εκτος και αν επιτεθουν σε
καποιον, τον χλευασουν και τον βρισουν, οπου τοτε νιωθουν ευχαριστα. Δεν
μπορουν να καταλαβουν ενα θετικο συναισθημα απο καποιον αλλον προς αυτους. Το
υποπτευονται νοητικα αλλα δεν ειναι σιγουροι αν ο αλλος ειναι φιλος, δεν το
νιωθουν. Εχουν φιλιες συμφεροντος και συχνες συγκρουσεις αναλογα με το
προσωπικο οφελος. Π.χ. ναρκωτικα. Στηνουν ενα ολοκληρο κειμενο με υποννοουμενα
και υποτιμηση στο fb, στηνουν κειμενα υποτιμησης μονο και μονο για να νιωσουν
καλα επειδη ξεφτελισαν καποιον γνωστο. Ζουν το μεγαλειο του Κακου. Δεν μπορουν
να νιωσουν αγαπη για τον εαυτο τους και αλλα ατομα, εχουν ΜΟΝΟ σκεψεις κακου
(ολη την μερα) που οδηγουν σαν σεναρια προς την καταστροφη του reputation των
αλλων. Και προσπαθουν να σκεφτουν πραγματα που θα χτυπησουν τους αλλους. Αυτο
κανουν ολη μερα. "Συχνά, τα άτομα με ΑΔΠ προέρχονται από οικογένειες στις
οποίες οι γονείς δεν είχαν οριοθετήσει με συνέπεια οι συμπεριφορές των παιδιών
τους, και επομένως δεν έμαθαν να ανταποκρίνονται και να υπακούουν σε κάποιο
σύστημα κοινωνικών κανόνων. Επίσης, συχνά οι γονείς ατόμων με ΑΔΠ έχουν και οι
ίδιοι την διαταραχή, η οποία συνυπάρχει σε πολλές περιπτώσεις και με προβλήματα
αλκοολισμού και καταχρήσεων." Ειχαν παει κατω απο ενα βιντεο του Deal με
μια κοπελα που επαιξε και εχασε ενα μεγαλο ποσο, ρισκαρε και εχασε πολλα λεφτα,
και το τι της ελεγαν. Ηλιθια την ελεγαν, χαζοβιολα, κανανε επιθεση. Δεν στεκουν
καλα.
Εδω πρεπει να υπαρχει ισχυρη Δικαιοσυνη σε αυτες τις περιπτωσεις.
Και να ξερουμε οτι προσπαθουν να χειραγωγησουν τον νομο και την μαζα. Να
βγαλουν το δικο τους σωστο ως σωστο ολων και να αποφυγουν τις συνεπειες των
πραξεων τους. Ειπαμε για ΗΘΙΚΗ ΤΡΕΛΛΑ π.χ. "Ο Διασημος μας κοιταξε καπως
στραβα στην συνεντευξη και ειχε ενα υφακι και μειωνε εμας τον Ελληνικο Λαο, και
εγω θα παω να τον πλακωσω". ΕΙΝΑΙ ΠΑΘΗΣΗ. Ο φυσιολογικος ανθρωπος ΑΣΚΕΙ
ΒΙΑ ΜΟΝΟΝ οταν παραβιαζονται τα δικαιωματα καποιου και καποιοι ασκουν βια
παρανομα επανω του. Χωρις να ειναι αστυνομικοι ή οτι αλλο. Ξερω οτι καποιος που
πεταγεται σε ενα σχολιο στο facebook και εχει σκοπο να ξεφτιλισει καποιον, εναν
ηθοποιο, τον οποιονδηποτε, καποιο σοβαρο προβλημα εχει στον εγκεφαλο. Δεν
δικαιολογειται το να πεταχτει, να πει κατι εντελως αρνητικο κατω απο το εργο
ενος δημιουργου και να περιμενει και ολος ο κοσμος να δεχτει την συμπεριφορα
του ως φυσιολογικη και να εχει την ιδια συμπεριφορα με εκεινον! Καποιο προβλημα
εχει.
Παει ο Ναρκισσιστης ο καραφλης στον γνωστο ψυχιατρο στο
facebook και του λεει: "Πειτε μας Γιατρε τι συμβαινει με την Ναρκισσιστικη
Διαταραχη;;" Σε παρακαμπτει εσενα, (αν εισαι μπροστα του) το λεει για
εσενα με υπονοουμενο οτι εσυ την εχεις την διαταραχη (σε αγνοει παντελως) και
λεει "πειτε μας Γιατρε σας παρακαλω για την Ναρκισσιστικη Διαταραχη".
Ρωταει το μεγαλειο του πανεπιστημιου για να σε καρφωσει να σε θιξει να σε
μηδενισει, ενω δεν σου επιτρεπει εσυ να ξερεις τον εαυτο σου και τις
δυνατοτητες σου. Εσυ δεν ξερεις ποιος εισαι και τι δυνατοτητες εχεις. Εσυ εισαι
καποιος τρελλος που φανταζεσαι απλα πραγματα, και ξερει αυτος ποιος εισαι και ο
γιατρος του. Και σε μηδενιζει ετσι με μια τετοια υπουλη και αισχρη τακτικη.
_______
ΑΝΑΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΩΝΟΝΤΑΣ - SUMMARIZATION
About my country. From what I see on news, and politics, there are few things I want to mention. You can say that Wussies, pen pushers that do no serious profession at all, always will be defending weak social groups. Butt-hurt individuals, tie tootsies, brown-noses that complain whine about their lives, (public employees, lawyers etc.) will always be following to the letter whatever the government says, because of fear that they might lose their job. They will be following to the letter the written history by the governments, the theological teachings, the principles of the nation. But because of fear against creativity, innovation, autonomy in thinking that they don’t have and which happens on the private industry, they will be serving the brainwashing that the governments do. Again, you can say that, They will be doing flaccid brain washing through repetitive nonsense, so as to ensure that they can control the crowds through journalism/TV, by begging the common people to believe them in whatever they say. Whoever has a mind that can use against them and against society, is terrorizing to them if he reaches the point of considering them responsible for his problems coming from a government that hides certain technologies that could save his life, and that does not disclose alien technologies. These journalists will be the first to criticize negatively anyone who excels at innovation, inventions, complex art, because they seek control… by enforcing politics and breaking up of the personality of each genius that would mess, their game of domination on the crowds. So they will try to discredit him and mock him to make people look past his product and his work. Their product is politics, the “politics/disintegration of personalities of e.g. geniuses” accompanied by brainwashing, that they do to every individual, as they maintain control of the markets and then choose who they will make rich through their corporations. They like to play with the lives of others, feeding the common bullies (their tv viewers) with joy of hatred, against certain people and parties. At the same time these reporters try to show that they as “policemen” are trying to ensure financial justice for poor people, fighting against the rich. But the rich Of Greece own them, own the TV channels they work in. They just play a game, that of raising anxiety and desperation on people as first they lie to them that the politicians will give them money, and then they discourage them as they tell them that everything has been taken away from them where the guilty are not always found. It is only natural for common people with a complex, to have been used in living in this way, so the only thing they take pleasure from in their lives, is watching reporters taking hope from people through TV. These trolls take the side of such erroneous journalists, as they hate everyone around them.
You can say that..
These reporters are backhanded who have nothing to do with the word Meritocracy. They only embrace idols of simple athletes, cooks, actors that cannot pay for the rent and singers that cannot pay their mobile phone’s bill. People that are uneducated and not intelligent and who are not a threat for them if they appear on TV, as they cannot even figure out the whole conspiracy. They’re not personalities that could appear on the news and have anything important at all to say. So any western show that is against Buddhism, serves the fascists. These don’t at all come from hard working intelligent individuals, but from fools with a boosted ego and a desire for billions of euros. They’re snakes that want people to worship them like gods because they got a diploma from a university and built a business through domination of others. They’re unable to achieve being worshiped by others through their personalities and skills, so they put journalists in front, to mock Indian Enlightened Masters, chi gong, yoga, siddhis, reiki, because simply this is what they dig to do… in order to dictate to common people what is possible, what is not possible, what is superior, what is childish and how great Them Only are (bussinessmen, scientists). According to them only the hierarchy of Jesus and the orthodox priests has spiritual, miraculous power, a spiritual hierarchy that acknowledges them and puts them in positions of power. All this brainwashing about the “King/Prince” and his wife, where they inform us about when they farted and when they took their kids out for a walk and one of the kids farted for the first time, is brain washing created to make us love the rich in the form of loving a “family” that looks like ours, so that they can avoid being hated for the money they have and the way that they took them from others. The journalists are there to tell you What is Possible and what is Not Possible, what money Can be Given and what Can't be Given, supposedly. They attack reiki because they want to ridicule human dignity, beingness and self respect. When you become Enlightened, you become in a sense a God of your ownself. They don’t feel that as intellectuals they can stand next to a Buddha as equals. But brainwashing in the US is a definition that has been proven from psychiatrists and confessed experiments by CIA, that it is something that can happen through drugs, from radiation coming from TV/Radio and through electromagnetic waves affecting the brain etc. If you tell these things to the majority of the Greeks, they will you call you delusional and they will think that this all has to do with something about the “Satan”.
The Media teach love towards authority, this is arranged as these families obviously PAY the TV networks to be showing them everyday on TV along with the preaching of "love dogma" towards them. Typical shows in Greece praising the rich all the time and telling us how rich they are while on the same time the news announce where investments are made for us to go and work as slave/workers in the businesses of the rich of Greece. While the only chance they allow in our minds that we become rich, is to be thinking we could be like Jay Z and Beyonce, by doing stupid professions such as theirs. Furthermore, energy-work is according to the rich Kings, world Bankers etc. : "self-suggestion", because they don't want anyone to be considered as higher spiritually and socially than them, and claim power in the Government. Claim a religious role. In a way they tell us that if we want to keep our job in the system and our dignity, we have to believe in the christian orthodox religion and serve them, praise them as leaders.
The Businessmen don't want you to be innovative. They want all your creative talent to be fueling money to their business. They don't want the reiki master to be keeping all the money he makes to his own self, or the financial analyst, the advertiser, the graphic designer. They want the best talents to work for them and to be loyal sheep to them. They want the consumer to be loyal, stupid and numb..calm. We said that according to them, only the hierarchy of Jesus, orthodox priests, businessmen and politicians has supposed power. They're "holy" personalities. They will say you that you don't know what you're doing on your own and that you have to listen to them, to God and the respected high profile people, that know were you should work and what job is best for you, what place you should be at.
Rubbish.
And as many times as we asked about me 10-15 years ago, what job did you think those intelligent CEOs told us that it was available? (In Greece). They wanted me to do children's cartoons in 3d or newspaper column graphic design. They want to kill talents.
They want young people to believe that the pinnacle of human achievement is the olympics, because in this way creativity, inventiveness is not directed towards creating weapons, guns, bombs. Discoveries in medicine are not the most intelligent and complex thing to do, but it's a science that has nothing to do with Hostility, this is why it is promoted in the news.
I am explaining certain thought patterns to you at this point that could apply on the Greek community. They're only theories. Think of these patterns with an open mind.
There is, (was actually) a tv show from someone called Themos, do you remember this show? I will speak in general about the type of such shows. I will not speak about Themos' show in particular because he has passed away. It is towards the Presenter’s interest that Christianity is worshiped by people. It’s not to his interest to exist autonomous individuals that can rebel inside their consciousness against the authority of the fascist businessman and the priests. Because they would all lose their money. You can say that, it’s not to the Presenter’s interest that people feel free mentally, free from the dogma of church. In that case they would become bosses of their own selves without phobias or complexes and those who hide behind him would lose their money. Their Monarchy, their Kingship would be lost. We have for example let’s say, a typical servant for Businessmen. It is to his interest that the point of view of a normal life, should be considered to be that of the life of Christians. In this way there is a first resistance within the mind itself and the mentality of the citizen against judging the nation and rebelling. They try to make him obey to whatever the priests say by mocking him in everything else that he could believe in. So first of all the citizen becomes terribly afraid of social humiliation. So he becomes afraid to say he believes in energy work and in enlightenment. The principle of judging from a position of power and dogma as the church is used, which dictates to citizens what is the normal social behavior and the limitations in personal actions. They also use criticism, aiming in mocking and humiliating people in tv shows, because this is a psychological attack that works on them. It’s a weapon against those who seek to function as free enlightened individuals. They achieve to maintain capitalism socially and economically and each worker is afraid psychologically to speak against his boss and the power that he has because he will be mocked. If tomorrow people said, “I won’t buy nothing from that sonofabitch and I will shoot him at sight” he is done. They don’t only need money, they need hypothetical love and to be lovable by people (the princes, businessmen etc.). It is convenient for them that people believe that they got a job from them at a time that they had nothing. It is not convenient for them to believe that each person could have his own business. They take away your power by programming you emotionally, discouraging you and limiting your possibilities.
Furthermore, they mock aliens on stupid tv shows because they're afraid of people gaining free energy technology. They want everyone dependent on oil. Christianity functions as their stupid dogma, brainwashing you and telling you that there are no aliens, there is only life on earth and God and that you should be humble and satisfied with what life is giving you. You should only serve the great businessmen and keep your head down.
There are very few businessmen that attack society hiding behind politicians, bankrupt it and keep everyone as slaves. Because people are naïve, uninterested to save themselves, bored to fight. They use the bluff of satirical tv shows to hide their real intentions but they brain wash others indirectly. They mock and ridicule creativity along with personal energy (e.g. satirical videos of a stupid ridiculous person with a pink wig that spews thunders from his hands). They present as culture and as entertainment of a high level of status, the lampoon and the humiliation of the human brain and create that model for society to be the standard. (For our perception on the eastern culture). They have a complex and thus a fixation, they’re not superior, they’re disgusting. When you attack the idea of internal kundalini/chi power, the only solution that remains for the hapless, is to turn to drugs. They also display the callgirls that they bring to such shows, showing the tv presenter to be the putative guy that f*cks them. That they have a preference to him although he is so ugly. Common folks will identify with him. I cannot understand how Christian beliefs coming from that show, can be combined with porn (strippers appearing on the show), with tits, and drugs and a hidden hatred for society coming from the nerd presenter. If he really wanted to advertise ethics, religiosity, beatitude, he should have nothing to do with the above. So… I will explain. He backpedals. The basic principle of the orthodox church that these shows base upon, is that sex is an anomaly, that it is sick. This is also a bluff. They imply that all people are perverts and within their anomaly because they’re not saints, they become interested in sex and therefore they’re judged as inferior than the politicians. They’re looked at as if they’re engaging in something which is mechanistic (the human brain and body) and inferior, and sick, in order to get a little satisfaction like animals from sex. The perversion is their own as they don’t have any knowledge on higher levels of kundalini and on sex in conjunction with consciousness. They criticize through prejudice believing that every person on the planet feels as a pervert when he has sex, because they do so. So they give to people the option to watch a little porn in the late night shows, in…the tv show, they allow them to do voyeurism, as long as they feel a little sinful. Because in this way simple people will respect even more those role models of society who demonstrate a flawless behavior, of the intellectual with the suit and they will feel embarrassed towards them. They give them a daily dose of voyeurism and then criticize them from a religious point of view. They appear as politicians etc., as the ones who judge and who have the connections, that are therefore superior to the rabble and also infallible.
More and more we see serious shows on tv from journalists, where they proudly present Fake Orthodox saints to us, to worship them and where they say in a way that: "we are approved as a team of lawyers, journalists, politicians by these modern priest saints, to direct your lives and to teach you the way you should behave towards us. The way you should think about yourself and what you are". (e.g. Agent Smith - Matrix).
They want you to be a fearful employee with a simple salary, they dont want you to gain status greater than their own. This confuses simple people and splits power of influence. They want money and power for their ownselves and for that they have to be able to prove superior status for theirselves in everything, status that "owns" everything.
About politicians, your Greek voters are actually old ladies who think 3d cartoon movies from pixar, are actually dolls put in motion, made from plasticine! This is the audience watching morning news shows on TV!!
Dont get me wrong, i'm not against rich people in the us. I know there are many open-minded people in the us. There are producers who pay millions to actors, directors. Fine artists sell well. Imagine the conscience of the people, the bussinessmen who make famous the WWE Stars and give them millions of dollars. My problem is with brain-washing about Christianity and miracles and the Greek bussinessmen.
ORTHODOX PRIESTS
Again You can say that (and another point of view is that) : The orthodox priests are crafty homosexuals (i didn't use the word "sissies" now did i?) that have a smarmy cynicism with insinuations of undermining and a snob behavior towards the crowd. This is the game they play so as to bring others’ self-esteem down on their knees, the ones that are desperate to believe in them. Orthodox Priests are nothing more than stupid hicks that wore a black cassock and grew a beard acting as if they’re representatives of God. They’re like homosexuals with feathers that believed they became enlightened. They’re devious people that like to satisfy their perversion by abusing people. You understand they’re trying to belittle every mind and masculine value by the insinuations of incompetence on others, with a homosexual voice. You know probably about the homosexuals in modern private industries, like in Greek fashion who look smart and who try to look dangerous when necessary, but they call you on a truce of love so as to not have consequences. They call you to like them and obey them If they’re top fashion designers for example and you’re the photographer, so that they don’t harm you. They of course give false promises of friendship as long as they’re in charge. The common person sees a man who is smart with tendencies to paranoia and self-admiration, a man who sees as an enemy whoever can debunk his plans. He sees someone who organises plans against anyone who doesn’t like and one who has friends with power and money. He sees criminals who are friends with him, drug dealers. This is on the same time longed-for by people who have nothing to lose. One sees an evil personality hiding behind a fake smile, willing to make a truce and be friends with anyone that can be his employee (and slave). He calls him to not have in between them further unpleasant happenings and the ordinary person is ready to give in. Priests who are homosexuals most of them, function according to the same principle of implication of exercise of power but they leave a window open where common people can follow. As long as people hand in to them, their conscience and their personal power (of political actions etc., social life) at the moment that they have scared them with their peculiar nature and arrogance. You don’t live in Greece so you have to know these things that may look bizarre to you. The weird nature of questions they create on any person, about what power could he possibly have against them and the mysteries of God that only their Church knows about, make him kneel to them. But there is no proof of the power they imply they have whatsoever and that through their lunacy brag about having. The common person mistakes their lunacy for a justified reaction of touchiness. This is justified for him because after all they’re the priests that represent Jesus and God and all that which is sacred. Through implications and deviousness, they leave a window open to be assumed that everything will be alright for him only if he compromises and bows down to them. Their peculiar nature tricks the naïve people. Their terms is, the complete annihilation of everything that he is as a mind, as a person, they try to replace himself with a superior personality of God in front of whom supposedly we’re nothing and whose mysteries only they know. Mysteries that surpass anything else in cosmos. These priests cannot even finish a University, very few of them can and are fools. Something that can be seen all over the news where they arrest them for protesting etc. They have blanks in their minds over many topics. Whoever is desperate to believe in something, he will eventually believe in them as they use perfect role models of flawless priests, but they don’t look flawless at all when they speak and you realize how they think. Since people see on them a variety of psychological reactions that they don’t have in themselves, they cannot understand them. But the silly thing is that they consider them sacred and different, higher than them. People because they actually feel less than many other men around them, they prefer to bow down to priests and destroy the fame and sexual lives of young people by criticizing them, than allow freedom. Young people do not have to compromise with fools that haven’t had sex for 30 years.
THE REIKI FORUM.
What they do is to try and create a complex to you and to say that you have the complex that they have. They imply for example and make it seem as you have a complex. Others will assume that you definitely have since it is them who say this. People who see you and them inside the same forum, with them attacking you as the ones in charge of the forum (older in age), believe what they want them to believe. Especially in the case where you get inside a forum and you see 80% of the forum being against you the moment that you know none of them personally. They know each other and they have a plan against you, they’re playing a game. They use a manipulation technique, altering the reality of who you are and how healthy and logical you are, they undermine your status and your work. They will do that even to those who believe in the same things that they believe, like reiki etc. in order to not look lesser than another teacher, another practitioner. The key of their game is that you don’t have the chance to say that they have a problem, that they are lunatics. They misunderstand and falsely judge your opinion on spirituality, on energy work etc. on anything. They dare to surprise you directly and claim that you have a problem and that they were the ones who where the first to see that, so that whatever you say after them will appear obsolete (the same argument reversed to it's sender, appears expected). So whatever you say after them, will appear as a defense move you’re making while at all times it is considered that you have a problem as they diagnosed it originally. (Something which has come out of their foolish imagination. They try to make you immobile, unable to fight back, contained in their original “diagnosis” that they’re not qualified to make). It appears in this way that you don’t have what to say and that you’re returning their original argument of accusation back to them like a dumb reflexive move, saying that they’re disturbed. It’s a foolish move where they’re trying to ambush you and they do that to every person that approaches them so as to always appear in charge of others. They try to rule actually others, to control them and they find silly methods to achieve it. It’s the Christian way.
He judges you with an argument, okay? he judges you telling you for example that you don't look smart, that you look like a wussy. He does it with boldness, so with whatever you do after that, he has convinced "the jury" so to speak... that his argument had been expressed first and that it is in "power". Whatever you say trying to reverse that, he will tell you that it's obsolete. That you're simply denying his valid argument that came from a position of power. But his original assault is a nasty, mean assault based on driven jealousy and inferiority complex and it's not solid, valid. He is just what? forum staff, an assh*le who does reiki for example. He makes a scene and uses his stance to make others imagine bad things, as he creates a negative mood against his target. This is why they're so Alert, to fight back instantly against any defense of yours and to cover it up as supposedly: "an argument already answered and discredited".
THE STOCK BROKER NARCISSIST.
The couple of Narcissists by controlling your status they control your money. By controlling people's status they control where they will be hired. Who gets to control large businesses, the most educated and purest at heart? or the most sly and able to step on others, to slit throats and make millions? They try to control status, self-esteem, the idea of how good you are in your job, of how difficult what you do is etc. They will say that Art for example is an easy profession to steal all the girls from you. They will try to influence you psychologically and others around you. This undermining activity will define how much power they will get in the jobs they will end up in in comparison to you. If they don't get important jobs, they will be puppets for others who will please few of their own plans as well, thus they will be "friends" with them. Personal plans either about fame and reputation or money.
They have to undermine even other professions, world class professionals, because otherwise you know one day the boss may have to say to the stock broker : "I read an important article, it was about Art and i realized there is no point in paying you anymore".
The c*nt, the stock-broker or anything, wants to control in everyone the idea of how high reputation people have according to their professions or skills. Controlling their reputation controls his status, as his can present himself as superior to them because he graduated from University. Controlling their status gives him power, women want him and clients want him too because they have bought into his facade and think of others as inferior to him. Naive people will be always easily confused about who has real mental power, intellectual power and who doesn't.
The Narcissist stock broker is a loser. He can't play the guitar, he can't do martial arts, he can't draw, can't paint, can't drive. Majority of people on youtube who are involved in sim-racing, if they're turning and others cars are turning with them next to them, they will fall on them!! they crash. They're nowhere near to proffessional drivers in motorsports.
Controlling Reputation of somebody controls his status, controlling his status controls the power he gets to have, controlling his power controls his money, his bank account.
People will become victims of such predators that will brainwash them into seeing them as masterminds. Not only they're not masterminds, they're naive fools thinking they can sell this image of themselves at "bouzoukia" to greek women and make them want to sleep with them. He will say that he believes that money control this world and that only money has power over this world and that he knows how to earn money therefore he is intelligent and the best choice for girls. Silly girls will buy into that and will think him as a normal person. The truth is that he is a narcissist that wants to undermine other individuals and trick women into sleeping with him, and common people into becoming his clients so that he can rob them in the stockmarket. He has no advanced skills or advanced perception. He is a mediocre.
The narcissist doesn't like to be surpassed in terms of status and grandeur. Thus he becomes arrogant and ironical against anyone who seems to be surpassing him, as he feels fame and money are stolen from him. They All do it, try to reduce your status. It's about who is the epicenter of attention. Young teens see famous soccer players becoming the center of attention for millions of kids, marrying supermodels and having expensive cars and houses. Bashar, the channeler says that these people think God is outside of themselves, that the power of God and the power of consciousness is outside of themselves. So they attack any epicenter of attention they see, in the form of a famous person who seems to be stealing from them everything they wanted to have. He says they're unable to feel worthy (about bullies).
They don't understand one thing. The young girl that was raised in the 90s', does not have as an idol the politicians of the country nor the priests, she was raised amongst scums that hate politicians and that throw Molotovs at cops. The girl had as an idol Bruce Dickinson and if the iron maiden believe in Buddhism and Energies and on the Wheel of Dharma, then she too will believe in that. Although openly in society being respectful towards her family, grand parents, uncles etc. she will not be saying it.
I don't remember his schoolmates being in awe when they heard that the stock-broker had succeeded in entering the university of finances etc. in school tests. They just burped when they heard it and carried on with their day. Ozzy was part of their serious interests.
The Broker will say to women that everyone in life is interested about money and that money has the highest value, the guy is not interested only in money. Money grants him pseudo-personality status and that offers him the chance to have more beautiful girlfriends or a wife. It also makes him look honorable while he doesn't have any honor. I'm telling you, if he goes to the brothel will girls like his face and want to be with him? want to have sex with him? do they like him sexually, do they want to be with him? or is it that he is one more case that will be tolerated for the money. I've had sex with the most beautiful girls and 90% of them where smiling and wanted to be with me, in the brothel or anywhere else. I’ve had sex in brothels with the best, some of the most beautiful girls I have seen anywhere and it was as if we had a relationship.
The narcissist will try to avoid any conversation about real skill, talent and will try to divert a woman's attention away from that into money instead.
Bums tend to belittle hookers socially, humanly, so that they can have an excuse as to why they should be accepted to f*ck them. They cannot be accepted because of their appearance, you understand how i mean it. They get in because of their money but they need to psychologically belittle the girl, so as to have an excuse that they're socially superior and that's why she should f*ck with them. Very difficult for them.
The stockbroker..
He was telling his teenager friends that they didn't have the money to pay in order to go out with certain girls. And you who are bragging that you supposedly had the money, is that something that made you superior or Was That Exactly The Problem? The fact that you had to pay in order to have a certain girl, because you're not Beautiful enough to have her otherwise, was the PROBLEM. It's a deficiency my friend that was obvious, but which you hadn't realized how the whole situation looked.
Which is the characteristic of snobs? the most apparent one? Rigidity - Stubbornness of thought. Their thought is not flexible, so as to examine what you're putting on the table. They won't judge the facts and admit who you are. They have rigid thought that prevents them from understanding how intelligent, how skilled you are and they only stick to their university titles and undermine your status without being able to, ... practically challenge or undermine your skills. Snobism is a disease. They don't produce thought material, they are parrots for the stupidity of the universities.
VISUAL PERCEPTION. "To my surprise i realised at one point that there are people that you show them "Call of Duty" and they tell you that they think it's scenes from a movie. This is how many intelligent and normal people there are out there in my country at their 70s."
There are people of certain age, on their 60s, 70s, professors in universities, who have no comprehension or perception of 3d space, of depth in visual representation and how rare that is. They see photo manipulations and 3d art, that have been over-painted randomly by some scammer, and they think that the world is full of illustrators. They think that any young man could go to hollywood and do special effects if he tried. There is no such case. They try to find an excuse for their own-selves. There are infinites who would fulfill their life's dream if they could simply become basic graphic designers and make a living out of it, who they just stare at the monitor at graphic design schools, not being able to comprehend what they're supposed to do. Even worse are things with fine art students that can go only up to a certain point of rendering and therefore switch to modern art because it is simply, random brush strokes without technique behind it. Z.Beksinski is one, for 7 billion people on earth at this point, with precisely rendered complex textures, along with those really few others that can do his job, and how many more billions have lived on this planet who weren't equal to him. There are so many tattoo artists who try to create texture and go up to a certain level of few lines that try to form something.... and not beyond that. They can't create depth because it requires thousands of complex 3d calculations, so they end up doing random pen strokes instead. Your desperate need to try to believe in your imagination that there are others who could be on the level of z.beksinski if they had "tried" to be, shows that you're acting like an immature child with no principles. Hyperrealists can be counted in fingers. You don't base your arguments on science, because science and experiment have proven you wrong, you base your hopes actually on your own personal wants and on your assumptions of how you would like reality to be shaped around you. But you cannot change life, this is the way life is.
It has come to my attention that some younger programmers and mathematicians, think that Art is a trick or a joke, while they cannot draw a simple glass of water on the paper. What we see from the level of mass production computer graphics that we find on games, most of these people's visual perception, is that of a child. Noone of them could create from his mind something similar to a Todd Mcfarlane's drawing, even if they asked him to program it through equations. They have no understanding of perspective. Unless a talented sculptor sculpts in zbrush each object with details, on it's edges (like in Resident Evil 7), the mass production graphics are not good at all and don't look intelligent at all. Programmers base on photos and they copy the algorithms of the color and light gradations of photos to create a fine art feel as the computer renders surfaces by imitating the color gradations of the photo. They actually duplicate the digits. Some of them can create software that constructs shapes that later on animators use to sculpt environment for movies and games. These things are based on common logic. My question is, why such people in society call minds like Giger "painters". What does painting have to do with their mathematical abilities? Painting is just the result of their thinking process on the paper. Their complexity of mechanics, anatomy, perspective as they cast 3d models from their minds, shows unique genius that cannot be surpassed by any mathematician. Programmers build "brick by brick" 3d graphics, through mathematics that later on are transformed to complex geometry and perspective by the computer. They're all unable to draw perspective on the paper from an angle and calculate the rotation/angle and depth of the objects, plus texture of course... from their heads.
They build simple outlines based on primary logic and then these objects can "move" in the 3d program and rotate by following the guidelines and orders of logic, of logical commands that bind them together and place them on space (on axis). This whole mathematical process takes place by the computer, not by their minds. They set the foundations for simple geometry and rotation/movement of objects and the computer takes it further. Why do you try to discredit someone so powerful as HRGiger and make it appear as if he is just "painting", while he is thinking and creating in 3d the most complex textured polygons that a computer could cast. Since 1 in 100 people can draw, and those that more or less can, are not even significantly more brilliant than those who can't at all. And you see inside those crowds that lack visual perception and geometrical understanding, only very few people on earth who can create so complex geometries, but you see so many non-talented that get Ph.D's on every field... understand that the majority of humanity thinks through two dimensional calculations of digits, doing "mors-code" mathematics. This is why i say that your Ph.D. has no value, and that those few people on the planet who have an advanced capacity of 3d geometrical calculations and understanding of light, are in my opinion by far superior in all sciences than anyone else. I'm sorry if i am offending anybody, but i am just stating facts.
Greeks.. they will present the argument to you even if you are an HR Giger, of where you studied? because they are "retarded" and cannot tell from the complexity of your drawing how smart you are and they will try to make your skills look insignificant based on what art school you went to and how knowledgeful you are. It's hilarious. Since you're judging an artist that can calculate three-dimensionally thousands of shapes with shades from his mind and produce texture, you're simply "retarded" if you're asking him what Art school he went to, and simply "retarded" for the reason that you cannot understand directly from his drawing, how intelligent he is. You're doing a great job making the sheep believe that Rothko's paintings are the paintings of a genius, although they're squares and circles because yes those people are that dumb.
My aunt is 68 now, and if she sees in a movie anarchists wearing masks... you know similar to the one in "Death Race" (Frankenstein's)... she cannot perceive the fact that it is a man with a mask, her brain doesn't see that, she calls them "monsters". But if you listen to her talking on the phone about human situations, you think you are listening to an aristocrat. This is how 70% of greek women are, born defect, with a childish visual perception/comprehension, believing themselves to be peers. When a society of such brain-disabled people, decides who you are, this will cause inside you a lot of anger and hate against them. And folks this is natural. You don't allow to the trash to step on you. They're hallucinating constantly, they have a defect visual comprehension and analyzation of what they see in front of them. As a result they believe in a grand/pompous false image of themselves, because they cannot comprehend levels of intelligence above their own. But this grandeur is better witnessed in fests when they listen to pantelidis' songs.
We live at an Era that every mediocre Greek (at least) person avoids the truth about those who are better, smarter than him. E.g. Trappers, Rappers. Each person creates a false image of reality and then tries to advertise it as the pinnacle of the state of human achievement. As trolls, they tick off anybody that will avoid the fundamental truth of the things that have the real highest value, while They Do the Same Thing. They all agree that the other person is wrong, but while they stare at each other's eyes, none of them confirms what the fundamental truth about a certain thing is and which one among them is the best and the one who is right. They don't agree that there are people who excel, who are light years ahead of them. They're all good at telling different lies and luring others into toss, but in the end of the day they are the ones who will be laughed at. They will typically lie and promote their own above all.
Even trolls, are not just trolls of the internet, and do not become trolls out of a habit. They yell at you, they cry out in order to hide their past, the sh*t they have done. They try to teach subconsciously naive people, how to believe in imagination, in whichever imaginary lie they tell them about a situation. They do that because they are in an effort in their lives to achieve being believed by others in whatever they say, as only in this way they will escape prison and erase their past. Internet is a place that they can test if their techniques work on others. Bums and criminals would not want alien recording technologies to be available to the police, because if police knew what we do in our houses every moment, they would be caught. For drugs, roberries etc.
_______
_______
About the Reptilians
of Hollywood and 2012
Scenes from Underworld and other movies. The small panels are similar panels from my comic Aposperus, released Before the movie. There is also resemblance to the comic "Profitis".
As you saw, many of my
paintings and comicbook work was duplicated by certain crews inside hollywood
movies. Something which i understood that it was an honor gesture, since i had
proven from my 22 years of age that i could match Giger's talent in textures,
details etc. Giger was the God of tattoos, the greatest dark artist that
ever lived, the idol of satanists. He made millions from the movie
"Alien" where he designed the creature in the 70's, he worked with
ridley scott, prometheus was dedicated to his art, he was only one in art
history, a painter that was so complex able to paint perfect textures
(similarly with Luis Royo, G.Helnweinn, Z.Beksinski).
I realized that
certain Hollywood stars where affected by my art, by myself and my greek texts
and blogs against psychopaths, against those who were non-believers of energy
work and against negative rich people who abuse people and that serve only
their ego and their personal financial interests. I understood that when
i saw.... inside few important hollywood movies by certain stars, my
schoolmates been duplicated, (by doppelgangers) portrayed as characters of
identical appearance (when they where children), by hollywood actors. Along
with that, the channelings started happening and i realized i was in contact
with the e.t.s. behind hollywood (either benevolent or malevolent) and that
they were preparing something for me. A career or something similar i don't
know. It was them who let me know that i had talent similar to Ayrton Senna and
that i had to show that, otherwise i would had never had got in the trouble to
show this to people back then. I was satisfied with the reputation to few, of
an enlightened master with real practical measurable chi gong outside of my
body that anyone can feel as intense pressure from my hands. Apparently
hollywood which is against the illuminati and everything and against
"evil" in all it's forms and personality types, was interested in my
greek blogs about psychology written with explanations that apply to energy
work, and they used similar designs to my works inside movies, in order to
awaken me to another reality. That of aliens existing here and now, that they
are in contact with and that they have their technologies. Once i understood
that we could have a perfect conversation with them through implants that
probably i had in my body, etherically put... that were suddenly activated, i
knew that the voices that i could subtly hear outside of my body and in a
frequency that was physically easily heard from somewhere in my ear, was them
and that i should stick with them in order to benefit myself and solve the
mysteries i was eager to solve for my whole adult life. As you know from the
mess that happened in 12' on my facebook wall, they tried to attack me and to
confront me, to bring me to my knees and to make me a better person as they
where implying. They were making promises and they were delaying those
promises, avoiding contact with me although the signs where everywhere. As i
said on few videos, an old american car (Cadillac) appeared below my house,
which i could see from the balcony (we don't have such cars in Greece and you
may wander in the streets for years and never not see even one), at the same
day that on the opposite balcony the immigrants were facing me on the window
wearing masks similar to V for vendetta and doing some sort of a play in
between them. From what i can remember at that time they didn't have young
children in that apartment. Certain surgeries happened on my body that were
clean cut laser surgeries, that lasted weeks. I was immobilized
hearing their guiding voice as they were bringing my chakras or something out
of my body and where bringing them back in. This process would take hours. It
was a pretty scary experience as many times i felt i might died if i did even
the slightest mistake (movement of my torso or tilt of my neck). My head would
turn in a perfect horizontal axis, perfectly as if it was screwed and still
does. I washed my hair after certain "discs" had passed through my
head and i felt slight pain and a little blood was there across the general
lines where the bones are joined on the skull. Many more things happened that
made it perfectly clear to me that aliens exist and that they are down on earth
here amongst us, trying to serve us for our best health interest, if we allow
them. For a period of time i thought many "reptilian" celebrities
were in the neighborhood incognito and i didn't know if there were also hired
assassins after me from the illuminati, because of my energy and the
revelations i had been doing on philosophy through my blogs. Something that
many enlightened masters in india have also done in the past, masters with
shaktipat power (very few in history), that where targets for illuminati
businessmen. Osho died at 59 from poisoning (ear infection). Prapuphada was
poisoned. I realized the whole business world on some level was in contact with
those e.t.s., fashion, everyone, and i didn't know which person was what. Who
knew about it, who didn't. Who was alien, who was human. Who was malevolent,
who was benevolent. Who was a servant, serving a clique under orders. I was
even more worried in case they wanted (and they could if they wanted too) use
video material from my house with me and play it on websites or anything to
ridicule me, show me peeing in the bathroom or having sex with my girlfriend.
They can use anyone's video if they want to, something that scares trolls away
and humiliates them deeply. People that had been around me in the past as close
friends, now they where targets of the "friends" of someone like
Giger (so to speak...not that Giger knew them or had anything to do with them).
The greeks got at that time that celebrities in the states are not naive and
stopped by rules of religious dogma in their conscience, like many greeks. A
whole family of neighbors was duplicated in a very well known celebrity's film,
i found out that 6 or 7 siblings of the father of that family, had died in a
period of 10 years, from cancer. They took people that i had altercations with
in energywork-reiki forums and used them too in famous movies dedicated to
famous artists. Obviously this had to remain a secret for me only, this is why
they where doing anything to prevent it from being known. I thought they wanted
to kill me, they were pushing buttons, attacking on the microphone with
hysteria, abusing me and sending dozens around me in my mind...to threaten me who
where either of their own... acting in a sense (through machinery
recording their voices and moves) inside this organization's room, or perhaps
they were people being channeled that where at that point reading my facebook
wall and who had understood what was going on and that were afraid of the whole
thing and it's implications on each individual. Who wanted to laugh at the
topic so as to convince themselves that it "had to be a joke and not
reality". Dozens of attackers were gathering around me and they
orchestrated precise attacks second after second of the line that each one
would say, as they were trying to hit me with electrical impulses and to slap
me in a way, or electrocute me in a way that if i let the current pass, it
could cause serious damage to my brain or heart after few weeks or days of
constant activity. I felt like bruce lee fighting his demons, or conan
destroying the mage's mirrors around him. Like a trial. It was an energy battle
of me against their technology that was way superior to me. I was giving
constant fights second after second for a whole year half of the day
approximately. For the rest of the day they would compliment me but it was done
in a certain way where i understood that my abusers at that time had allowed
the female "reptilians" to give me a break, a last rites' cigarette,
in order to have some seductive, perverse fun with me as my days where ending.
The sadistic queens, the reptilian celebrities, would switch on the camera any
time they wanted and check what was going on in my room and they would be
advertising their superior technological power and try to influence me in order
to gain self esteem through me, one that had humiliated their talents in his
blogs, as a painter, superior than all of these hollywood actors, and a chi
gong master with superior CHI than any of these personas. In the end they knew
they would win as they had the status, the money, and the media and educational
system in their hands, and i had only my talent and my chi force, my mind, but
not a single buck to even go to a court. certainly no pleiadian or arcturian
appeared over my head to destroy all their damn systems. I will tell you later
about that. noone could stop them and i couldn't believe it. it was what made
me desperate and put me in front of facebook to taunt them, mock them, call
them to kill me. Sadists. I went to the police, after long nightmares
transferred to me (not psychologically to me personally as psychologically i am
so tough that nothing affects me), but after i heard that they would commit
suicide if i didn't bow to them and forgive them. For a certain period of time
i was calling for justice any source that could listen (higher than the
police), so as to kill them. I totally played their game and tried to
immerse myself in the psychopath's mind. I even did a couple of 10 second
videos. But through hesitation, i didn't know what exactly to say. I didn't
want them in prison, i wanted them dead. I went to the police and they told me
that only nasa would be suitable to know if someone can use a pulse-frequency
weapon, 50 meters from your house and kill you or torture you...e.g. hidden
inside a tv station's van (i would say). They were betraying every single prick
that existed in my life that i thought it was a holy person before. Even army
officers from my army service. They were showing to me the transformation of
their character according to what they were facing as information at that
moment. They told me that things would take greater proportions. That the whole
"thing" was not a "toy". I was 30 years old at that time.
They were showing to me the hypocrites, the idiots, the liars of the society,
what they were saying about me. I was even worried since all this equipment had
been used on me that if i left the house, the structure of my molecules might
collapse, that i might died. Because they were in the process of constantly
raising my frequency so as to "ascend" while their excuse was that
whatever i was hearing was practice, a form of psychological strengthening and
knowing of my opponents in life, in case i became a celebrity. In case i
qualified to be one, after having had "6 brain strokes". In the case
of becoming famous by them, i would have to know how to protect myself in
certain zones, but they used that as a weapon against me. They said that they
could say anything they wanted about me out in the world, and that there would
be nothing that i would be able to do if they wanted to publicize things about
me. I started reacting to that in the autumn of 2012 after many months of
struggle and exposing them and fighting against them, in case i could make the
government interrogate them, arrest them. Break into their studios. The more
information i was able to reveal in detail on those psychopaths' profiles, the
greater the knowledge that the army, the police, would have. I never believed
even for a second that those girls where given the freedom by a superior wise
alien to torture me, because love would be the most important lesson in my life
and that i had to love them honestly, which would only happen if i went through
torture for years. And that they would invite me to their organization and
villas if i proved to them sincere unconditional love. Who wants to be there
and who would be interested in such women? This is why i replied with hate and
held everyone equally responsible for every single time that they pressed any
button. I was protecting my reputation by preventing them from saying anything
at all to the public about me through constant posts on my facebook, correcting
them. I was trying to explain to them who i was internally but they couldn't
get it. They were demanding that i should shut up and have their words on my
mouth. They were trying to put words in my mouth through tongue-mouth/sound
vibration, frequency control. Alteration of mouth movement and sound frequency.
I would see a girl on the street and think about being with her and if i though
about kissing her, a form of a metallic gag could be felt on my teeth. Energies
that i managed to break with my shakti strength step by step. By exerting chi
pressure on various spots on my body and on my head. On these tiny implants. I
remember that now and i feel devastated inside me, although i cannot express it
outwards because i became so cruel against anything and everything. They killed
bruce lee, brandon lee, ayrton senna. I'm close to the skill of ayrton senna in
drifting, i am close to the appearance of brandon lee something that they claim
that they offered to me during the years 2010-2012 through surgeries. The first
thing that comes over you, on the ceiling... is called the
"crank". It's something that affects the whole energy of the space
around you in the room, while other houses won't have so powerful energy in
them if you enter them. The crank can create powerful force, can lift
tones, can cause telekinesis as it did with me. It's a crank with an
antenna that bolts down on your head and on your spine. it is so powerful that
it makes your head move in cycles as you try to keep it steady and you cant.
The fix you as if they are using screws, but it's all on subtle
etheric/physical level that you can see in the form of (white) energy waves if
you have an awakened 3rd eye. You can see some of it, and you can feel the rest
on your flesh. It pushed me like an ice cube and moved me one meter across the
floor over the carpet in November of 2011 telekinetically. This is where i was
totally convinced they're real. If you try to imagine that your favorite
celebrity is just one more guy that they found with the looks they needed for
the movie, that does the simple job of waving an axe and showing his muscles, i
have to correct you. They're very powerful beings with extraordinary powers
embedded on them, probably not humans some of them but from families that come
from other lineages. The other thing that they do is that they pass energy
waves similar to knives from your organs and perform surgery cuts where is
necessary. I understand those are important things for your health but i cannot
forgive their subjective individual path of arrogance and personal benefit in
sacrifice of others' freedoms, that they live in. They're totally immersed
inside themselves believing they're gods. The greatest surgery was one with
electrical horizontal cuts along my skull, done in perfect immobility that was
done in order to ream, to do reaming, enlargement of my skull. I never said i
wasn't grateful for these things and if i sit with someone, i can tune him in,
assist him in connecting in order for all these operations to be done to him.
It's easy for me to put him down, ground him with shaktipat and call them to
start. Instead of using their skills in order to cure diseases, to cure people,
they cure only those who are of some interest to them or they exhibit their
egos in profound ways, trying to shock others, and they don't care about
anybody outside of their 20 million dollar villas. However till this day i do
feel i am protected on some occasions.
Μεχρι τοτε ειχα κανει 5-6 σχεσεις μεχρι το 2012, χωριζα συνεχως
και εκανα σχεσεις και λιγο πριν ολο αυτο. 2009-2011 ειχα αλλαξει τρεις σχεσεις.
what i'm laughing
about is the fact that i realized that the "illuminati" can see
what's going on in anybody's house any moment they want. Haha. The bully cannot
anymore be infallible and brag about himself while laughing at others and
ruining their reputation. The bully can be caught watching porn
wearing his pink socks, or perhaps can be caught being gay with a dildo by the
illuminati stars! hahahaahahahah! so hilarious. All those bullies who thought
they could hide their identities forever and disgrace other people for silly
matters, are been watched by famous celebrities who laugh at them and these
celebrities see what they do at their homes, every single day. This is the
first thing that i realized as long as i was communicating with them verbally
where they showed me that they could see me in my room. Then the surgeries
happened etc. and i was proud they where working on me. That's the first thing
you realize, which for bums and bullies isn't good.
The major problem that
i had with the illuminati was that. they wouldn't allow me to speak. I was
getting so much attacked through thought patterns that i was unable to think
clearly and express myself. They clearly didn't want me speaking. They didn't
want my knowledge out there about themselves. Above all, bullies don't want you
speaking about themselves and embarrassing them.
I originally decided
that it would be appropriate to know from them what bad people that i know
think about me, by their LAW which allowed that information to come to me. To
know it for sure. But they used us in the way that they wanted. This may not be
entirely wrong by them, but they weren't channeling perfectly accurate
information. If certain people want to call me crazy and deluded for channeling
that source, it is their problem. These people will have to deal with this
situation throughout their whole life as more and more people can channel and
will eventually come in contact with the same source of information. Which is
the alien cult, the alien cabal who is in charge of earth, that cabal who is
against any form of evil coming from humans. So they should think about all
these things before opening their mouth. I said to non-believers, go ask my
close friends back in 2012 when i visited them and showed them the changes on
my body, on my skin, what they witnessed and they well tell you. Or come
yourself and we we work together and i will call the cabal to work on you. My
skin felt like nothing he had ever touched, and so did the side of my eye. It
felt as if it had hives on the surface. a shield. Furthermore regarding the
government, if the police at some point thought that it would be worth to
investigate what i was yelling for in my blogs, and if they are recording my
phone conversations, they have recorded all of my friends confirming the
anomalies on my body, back then.
I didn't really care
who was on the other end of the line, although i could feel male and female
beings with very powerful shakti, that were very knowledgeable about spiritual
things and who could handle my body's energy through tech. I cared about
whether i could get 1 or 2 million dollars from them, which they figured out
very fast as they have tech that reads the mind from distance. So they would
react very fast to any thought i would make, and how can you prevent your own
mind from thinking negatively against those who you don't like?
The e.t.s. can create
hallucinations in your brain, can create visual image, and sound. They can
pretend to be connecting you to the thoughts of anyone you know. They create in
your 3rd eye the perfect image of anyone they want to, and can accompany it by
expression and language. It is up to you to discriminate, whether you're seeing
through your 3rd eye a real event occurring, or if you're watching a man-made
show that is trying to confuse you and then to disgrace you. I know that
cowards do not accept these things, but i don't care cause there are
technologies to prove them. I always had in mind that i am a man, that people
know that i act like a man and not like a pussy, i have proof that you see here
about what happened. If all things in life where that nice and that heaven-like
and if all people where that good and that honest along with the governments,
and those who judged them where crazy, we would all be millionaires married
with models.
Certain people would
like to say that channeling is insanity, is schizophrenia, is hallucinations.
My channelings where detailed, most intelligent conversations with living
beings on the other end of the line, that can't be random hallucinations. It's
just that the grays tell you what they want you to hear.
Calling others crazy
we know from medicine, from psychiatry that is one of the main symptoms of
antisocial personality disorder and of narcissistic disorder. The antisocial
lunatic, the hooligan, will call anyone crazy, who has a different perspective
than him in the first 5 minutes of a conversation. It's a symptom of their
disease. The ALL do it. The narcissist also does the same to undermine his
target. We know these things from modern psychiatry. So this is an answered
question in general. Solved.
It's not that people
who believe in the freedom of the spiritual universe have a problem or a
complex. It's those sick greek bastards who are perverts and who have a sick
imagination, that are afraid of being monitored by higher intelligences, by
advanced aliens, because of the perverted lives they live. Christianity is an
excuse to grant them a dignified personality in public, although in reality
they are perverts. They accuse normal new-age believers of having a complex and
making stuff up about aliens, because they don't want to realize inside
themselves that they are monitored and known for who they are. That's another
topic of discussion for psychologists. A healthy person has nothing to be
afraid of.
We have as a
conclusion a situation where we had PERFECT communication with them, where they
showed us their dark side and their agenda towards me. Hard for greengrocers in
Greece to get, that wonder around with discolored weird looking old vans and
disbelief against ΅Aliens΅. They showed to us the grandeur of every fuck-face
that i had known in my past and how much hatred he had against me. We were
receiving complete conversations that these jokes were making and comments on
what i was writing on my facebook wall. I was writing against the Illuminati so
as to expose them and i was letting everyone know what they were saying to us,
even when it sounded like total gibberish. I would reply even to their
gibberish, mocking them since i thought they were insane or that they were in
some way trying to mock us by faking being insane. They would always make
implications. But surgeries had been done on me so i knew that they were for
real. I realized that people had great fear against my power and what was
proven to them to be a superior power that can attack them, kill them and while
no police can protect them from that and from the Illuminati. I realize it's
hard to accept that just by being a stupid bully, would have worked when you
were 13 or 16, but it won't work now in society, in the world, and noone can
protect you from such a power like that of the e.t.s behind hollywood and the
government.
What those people that
i was mentioning where worried about was, the case where the e.t.s. could
actually influence me by rephrasing their evil comments against me, and
waking me up to the fact that they are evil gossipers. We said that i
assume, that none of them has ever said anything bad about me. I assume that...
But if the grays where right and if they where gossiping and all the things
that where saying where rephrased by the e.t.s., that's a serious matter. In
the future, the police, the army, will know what you think and what you say
about the government and about people in your house. Forget about high society
and the expensive job, you will be considered an anarchist, a fascist, a
robber. It was my mistake, to wake these people up to these facts perhaps.
I quited channeling in
2016-17 slowly. I actually ceased doing it in 2013. I didn't care anymore about
creating problems with dirty people and i wasn't interested in what they were
thinking so i quitted it. If there are people that know you, people that have
had conversations with you that understand that you're a serious person that
has scientific interests, once this is understood, those that try to undermine
you lose their ground. If they assumed that you could have a fixation with
being famous or rich, and as a fantasist that you would be trying to attract
this by doing a show, once they see that this is not what you are in your
everyday life (+that you have evidence about being a tai chi teacher + one of
the world's best technically painters) and that you originally as a character
have nothing to do with anything superficial, they understand that you were
influenced by someone external. Those that know in first place that i was
influenced by the cabal via channeling and that they did all this to me, and
still try to torture me morally, by faking that they don't believe in what i
say, are sick bastards. There are people in the rabble that crave scandals and
moral torture of others, undermining others, crave to undermine others by
setting up traps, but they cannot achieve this with so much information about
the Illuminati that we have nowadays, on someone like me who happens to be who
he is. Because i have all that one has to have in order to be rich and famous
as an actor/artist etc. It's them who are deluded, those who cannot even
understand what i do as a painter and who Giger was. Who think, he is the guy
next door, a hobbyist. This large gap that there is in their consciousness,
that doesn't help them understand the value of Giger or of certain dark actors
for example and why they're picked by hollywood, is the total reason why they
remain totally malicious and ignorant idiots on the topic, that still try to do
what they do. They can also assume that i had an ulterior motive to trap
hollywood, to trap them in order to make them accept my art or anything, or my
acting. But this is such a stupid imaginary scenario!!! as i was so passionate
about high values and the changing of our lives through the coming of the
e.t.s., the pleiadians etc. where i was so authentic in my efforts to change
society through energy work and the first contact, that i was a total stranger
to hollywood at that point in my life and i was only looking to get money as an
enlightened teacher, writing philosophical texts in greek... that to imply
something like that if you were reading my texts back then, is such a stupid
argument. As i had not such plans in my life up till the october-november of
2011 where the channelings by force started taking place, and where they
intruded in my senses perception through visualizations and voice transference
and presented themselves to me as a cult of e.t.s. in human and close to human
form, who are behind the system. Promising that i would get rewarded. For
anyone who was observing the texts that i was writing saying what they were
saying to me, i should have been a master psychologist/machiavelist of
c.i.a. in order to be able to orchestrate such a perfect manipulation of my
mind* back then, step by step in such a careful way. If you observed what was
happening, during these months they executed a machiavelist plan step by step
with lies, in order to make me dependable by them, by promising things and
rejecting them on the same time again and again. So that they can break me.
They were just certain that i would reject them in person, so they tried to do
it to me via distance. They serve an agenda and want the powerful, corrupted.
Since i stopped
channeling i don't ever anymore take in consideration their information, as i
don't try to connect with them in order to receive it. I don't get their thoughts
for a few years now, so if they want to kill me... i won't even know it
before it happens.
*I was attacked by
hidden government extraterrestreal narcissists, rich alien
narcissists (through distant technology).
One day after having
to talk for so many years, to people who you used to know that had been proven
assholes... you realize that the illuminati decide to have fun with the moron,
since he happens to be your ex-friend, and they put those people's
doppelgangers in few movies. To upset you. As from what you see in their
thrillers, playing games of life and death is something they so much enjoy.
They created a plan, they're alien families, reptilian families with power,
celebrities, and they decide to play a joke with "the fools". I saw
pieces of what the Illuminati where saying to me in an effort to manipulate me,
also put as a scenario in certain parodies, presented as a ridiculous
scenario.... and i froze. So, I saw who they are in my thoughts, in my
visualizations and they're not humans the ones behind the media industry.
They're terrible, they're horrible. They're human like, but horrible. They're
something that is very difficult to describe unless you're presented to their
energies. They're something similar to horrible mute puppets. They live in the
shadow, they live isolated behind computers, they're killing people with what
appears to be the "chance" factor, the "luck" factor, the
bad timing that the "accident" occurred. They can affect the laws of
physics and the human chemistry and kill you while you will think that it
happened by chance and that it was a terrible coincidence. They use negative
energies all the time on those they don't like through their tech and can mess
you up in all sectors of your life. They live to hate. But what i hate the most
is common people around me, supposed "friends" that became chicken
during that year and that during that process and who started lying and saying
suddenly that they couldn't believe in any of that. Too bad they're such
chicken. They should hang out with useless christian psychiatrists that offer
nothing in society and that have the same fears as them. They don't have the
guts to pull out a gun on a reptilian.
They DIDN'T do a
disclosure. Back then we were all by hundreds of thousands as new agers waiting
for the disclosure to happen. Perhaps the internet was filtered, as certain
sites would appear for few days and then not appear. Same happened with search
results. The people that were channeling with me, had the same thing going on
in their homes. But first of all they had the same fear and the same perception
as i did. The same ideas about what could occur. We knew very little, but till
now i don't think i am in danger as long as i live in Greece at least. They
didn't do a disclosure, they didn't reveal themselves to people, i don't care
that much about it anymore as i have stepped away as much as possible from
their channels of energy.
I didn't mention an
important thing, the paraplegics of the illuminati families, withhold the money
that you as a famous hollywood actor get. After going through all this process
of torture by them in order to be mature, they tell you that once you are
accepted to become somebody and to be in their clique, their paraplegics will
withhold all your millions and you will only be given money to live. Not only
that but you get their brainwashing and their psychological attacks on you,
half of the day. Anyway, you will be only offered hospitality in property that
will be theirs and only in the papers "yours". They have such laws in
between them, that are above our laws. I don't know if there is any point in
trying to achieve anything against this ruling elite, or in trying to be
accepted by their companies, the system. You don't know if you will survive.
People around me are
not in danger but i want to stress the importance of the situation. We should
not close our eyes to the facts of the darkness that exists around us.
One thing they didn't
taught the stupid greeks is that this thing that you have in your head which is
called mind, has to be open. You have to have it open. Not closed and
brainwashed with what they taught you on the government school.
At one point they
where butchering themselves, chasing themselves or something. They have a
hierarchy and leaders, and the whole plan had gone bad. I don't know what
happened to the ones that didn't follow their orders correctly or anything. All
i know is that they didn't and couldn't kill me. But it was a negative
experience, a bullying/harassment experience.
I'm not saying they
are literally Reptilians, i don't know exactly what they look like but what
appeared to me remotely was that they're similar to the human form, a slightly
alternate human look. Hellraiser stuff, kinda. We don't know if there are
lizard looking aliens, certainly there are aliens looking like Grays. The
important thing is that they're real and that they are a negative species.
Over the years i have
invited many people, all people to meet with me and work with Energies...to sit
under my hands so that i can work on them with energies. People that can be
counted in one's fingers have stayed. Even those who where my students
until 2011, haven't remained. So it is futile for bad people to be pretending
that i had "ideas". If they wanted to prove me wrong, they would come
in public to have a shaktipat session with me, and we would call the Illuminati
to bring the implants on them for a test.
I don't think that it
is a bad thing that i was under the impression that there were Reptilian (or
other alien) Females on the other side of the line. I don't think trolling
applies in my case, because i am a Man and wanted to take advantage of the
situation, i happened to had seen 4.000 articles with the title "Reptilian
Shapeshifter Angelina Jolie", so there should had been some truth into
that. After all what you see here is a Kate Beckinsale movie influenced by my
work. We can take in consideration the possibility that there are reptilian
females and that where being channeled talking, or we can exclude the possibility
of hollywood stars being reptilian and consider another option. That they did
it independently, trapping a few films but using their own species on the
"phone-line" of various malevolent characters in order to push me. In
any case.
Other people have to be
ashamed. Middle-aged Greek men that pay 50$ every night to sleep with men, to
sleep with pakistani guys. Greeks that have a family and a wife, who find young
Pakistanis and dress them up as girls so as to fuck them. Those are the Greeks
who should be ashamed of themselves.
http://www.businessinsider.com/mind-reading-machine-visualizes-thoughts-2016-6
https://gizmodo.com/listen-to-the-sound-that-us-diplomats-heard-when-attack-1819412028
Of course on December
of 2012 i stopped expecting that the hollywood aliens would had done any public
comment about me, posted articles etc. I understood at that point that there
was no chance for them having mentioned my name in public or to try and make me
famous or anything. This was the idea of their whole trap, to make me think
that they would post things about me and to start complaining about it in
public. They wanted this bizarre situation to be created and put their efforts
into it.
After the kinesis in
my house and the surgeries, i would believe ANYTHING they might say, simply
because.... they had all this technological power. This was my mistake.
It's the fears that
people have against enlightened teachers and against these topics that worry
me. I didn't have fear to progress working with the e.t.s. even when i
felt they would kill me. I wanted to have more experiences by their tech.
The distance that i
see in between me and people after they understood what took place worries me.
The more famous that
you become in any way, (through youtube/fb ads) and the more renowned, the less
the people that will be around you.
I'm a normal person. I
don't have hate and never show anger against normal nice people. I only have
anger towards manipulators, trolls and those who disparage others. I get along
with most people that i see around me in everyday life. I am supportive of many
young artists and racing drivers and want to help people in being protected by
the things that negative e.t.s. can do to them. I like to strengthen good
people energetically against bullies, but most of all i want corruption and wars
to end that are totally meaningless and created by these elites.
Well, yeah the
Anunnakis where pissed, i don't care if they were pissed. I don't give a damn
about why they were pissed. I have pissed so many people all over the world
with my skills and i enjoy it, i don't give a damn.
__
What is the problem
with those bums on youtube and why are they assaulting on people? They have an
inferiority complex. They know they're dumb, they don't have an intellect and
they know this shows on their personality. Because of that they're ridiculed in
every conversation for saying stupid things. As a result they attack directly
with force on the internet (where they're physically safe in etc.) trying to
force the idea on others' minds that they're serious and correct in everything
they see and say because they're afraid that others will laugh at them.
The poor Greeks are
afraid that someone with my kundalini/tai chi power, may become the
president/dictator of the country because of it, and starts butchering their
families because they're laughingstocks of a malevolent conscience.
___
There are many baboons
in a young age in Greece, many dudes who are baboons (καφρος) who are sad when they see that you're better than
them and that you are becoming a big name. Instead of being happy that you
succeeded in something, they're sad that there is someone better than them.
When you become famous in Greece, you lose all your friends because they have a
complex. Imagine what shock they absorbed when they realized the support i had
suddenly from the illuminati of Hollywood. I had the evidence and i wanted to
humiliate them at that time. It doesn't matter how good you are as a person,
and how good you are towards them. I have said that the more good you are
towards them, the more they hate you. Because their lives are not as good as
yours and they see that you have abundant energy and that you're sharing your
good intentions in life with them, so this makes them feel even more lesser. As
they can't do the same. They don't have any joy of having succeeded in
anything. This is the way they are, they are an evil race. They have very
little to do with meritocracy. They mock kids at school, torturing them and
feeling superior to them, and once someone becomes somebody higher than them,
even if he is the best person, the most holy person, they start hating him and
want to kill him. That's the Greeks. What they didn't expect and want to
disparage, is that Hollywood would support me in this way.
Tell me what kind of
publicity can i live with now after what the Grays did to me and after having
those ilients calling me "insane"? What kind of publicity do i
want to have? it's better if i disappeared and noone knew me. As you
cannot fight against the stupidity of such assholes. But instead i chose to
give a fight in order to prove that what i experienced was real, that it was
the truth and they better learn how to live knowing that. That there are
nasty aliens, collaborating with secret agencies, they exist and they hate
assholes like them. Now i live in order to fight this war against them, proving
what i lived.
I live my life
"channeling free", living with my own thoughts only, since years but
i have never forgiven myself for attacking those people verbally back in 2012
when i was in a different state of consciousness. Some people believe that if
there were aliens, they would be so advanced that they would be benevolent,
totally good. That is left to be proven. I don’t know their deepest motives and
if they see us simply as an experiment. If they are just humans from other
planets with interdimensional travel, in contact with the deepest governments,
that remains to be proven.
___
Τα οσα εζησα το 2011-12 δεν θα μπορεσουν να τα σβησουν ΠΟΤΕ.
Εγιναν, αυτο τελιωσε.
Συγκεντρωσα ολες τις γνωσεις που προεκυψαν απο την αντιληψη μου,
πανω στην ψυχολογια. Τις βασεις τις πηρα απο την ψυχιατρικη, τα υπολοιπα ως
γνωσεις που προεκυπταν καθε μερα, ηταν απο την αντιληψη μου. Συγκεντρωσα ολα
αυτα για να κολλησω τα σουργελα στον τοιχο και τα σουργελα, οι ψευτες, ακομα
μιλανε. Ανοιγουν το στοματακι τους και κανουν χαχα-χου-χα και πα-πα-πα. Καποια
στιγμη ειτε σε 100 χρονια ή σε 200 χρονια, καποιο ειδος εξωγηινων θα εμφανιστει
μεσω της Αμερικανικης κυβερνησης ΚΑΙ Η ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ ΘΑ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΧΤΕΙ. και τοτε 10
εκατομυρια ανθρωποι για λογαριασμο δικο μου αναφερομενοι σε εμενα, θα κανουν
χα-χα-χου-χα σε ολα τα τουβλα και θα τα δειχνουν με το δαχτυλο σκορπιζοντας την
ντροπη και την ξεφτιλα στις οικογενειες τους.
_________________________________________________________
I wish to close this
blog with Lyrics about the Grays from the Band HYPOCRISY and their album
"Eraser". here:
https://genius.com/albums/Hypocrisy/The-arrival
Here it comes to
subject the terror you forgot
No memories from the
past
The unexplainable
starts to appear
As your stripped
consciousness begins to come back again
Reality fades away
You try to find a
solution
Here it's coming now,
indecision
You're free but you
can't see through the confusion
There is no time
No time to regret
The eraser's coming
for your life
You got to run
Stay away from the
light
The eraser's here to
twist your mind
Feel your soul
connected to the universe
The solstice is
complete
They controlled your
thoughts
You will remember now,
what it's all about
Twist the end around,
violation
It's burning deep and
twisting under your skin
It scares you forever
The proof you will
find in your dreams
A pain worse than
anything else
Or maybe I'm dead,
both trapped in a cage
Alone in my body now a
shell deserted or is this the end of my age
Crushed into the
bitter end
Is the thing's I
cannot avoid
Drowning in a circle
of hell
They won't let me
exist on my own
[Chorus]
Slave to the parasites
I can't get away
They won't leave me be
Slave to the parasites
Here they come again
There is nowhere to
hide
Seeing my life crushed
I'm all alone
Digging into my life
Deadly thoughts
The night is fallen
I know they are
comming around the bend
They use me as an
experiment
Which I don't understand
Crashed into the
bitter end
Is the thing's I
cannot avoid
Drowning in a circle
of hell..
They won't let me
exist on my own
[Chorus]
They won't get me this
time
I can hear them coming
closer
I'm not afraid to die
But I'd rather die
than someone control my mind
I came back to life
Naked and tied to the
floor
In the corner of my
eyes
I saw them coming
through the door
All is black
All is white
I open my eyes and
face the airborn lights
[Chorus]
I stared into the eyes
of eternity
I've seen what no
man's ever seen
I stared into the eyes
of eternity
I've been where no
man's ever been
I cannot move
None of my sences
respond
I prepair myself for
the life beyond
And as I look around
I realize I'm all
alone
The dark surface
awaits me
Chills me to the bone
Suddenly I'm rising up
in the air
My mind was burning
And nothing but
despair
I said farewell to the
body they're stealing
All is black
All is white
I open my eyes and
face the airborn lights
[Chorus]
I stared into the eyes
of eternity
I've seen what no
man's ever seen
I stared into the eyes
of eternity
I've been where no
man's ever been
[Guitar Solo]
I wish I could scream
Or fade right back
into the dream
But something here
just keeps me awake
And I'm cut wide open
Maybe they search for
my soul
This is more than a
human can take
And don't tell me I'm
dreaming
I know what I saw
I feel alive like
never before
[Chorus 2x]
I stared into the eyes
of eternity
I've seen what no
man's ever seen
I stared into the eyes
of eternity
I've been where no man's
ever been
______________
comment found on-line
(Jon Sknows
1 year ago
Cheezecake 73 I agree
, however this a real phenomenon...100% proved over and over... this started w
David Ickes research and The famous George Bush sr shapeshifting eyes from 25
years ago and the countless others were exposed for having the same condition.
I new there was no way to trust YouTube vids but I because I was consciously
aware I began seeing it on live tv ... over and over again ....I would jump up
and say “ did u see that “ ? I would rewind live TV DVR mode and pause... even
my wife was freaked out and she is a huge skeptic.
Im going to leave a
link to a new feed that I can attest to seeing my self on TV.. not post
YouTube)
